all_o over_o the_o east_n expect_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o talmud_n that_o they_o be_v make_v prodigious_o obstinate_a in_o the_o war_n they_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o continual_a expectation_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n that_o their_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o relief_n for_o because_o of_o some_o expression_n in_o this_o prophecy_n they_o always_o look_v for_o his_o come_n in_o some_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n but_o this_o through_o their_o lust_n and_o blindness_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o their_o distress_n indeed_o arise_v from_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v actual_o callâ—d_v they_o unto_o that_o repentance_n which_o alone_o will_v have_v prevent_v it_o and_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o come_v at_o or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n and_o that_o those_o week_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o they_o think_v according_a unto_o their_o expectation_n they_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o messiah_n themselves_o even_o the_o famous_a barcoshi_fw-mi which_o prove_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o they_o of_o old_a who_o posterity_n through_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n do_v now_o curse_v all_o that_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o confound_v it_o with_o his_o second_o appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v it_o off_o to_o the_o last_o day_n or_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o time_n immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o prophecy_n its_o self_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o its_o consideration_n contain_v a_o mixture_n §_o 25_o of_o thing_n good_a and_o desirable_a with_o those_o that_o be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n terrible_a and_o penal_a in_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n upon_o or_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o lxx_o week_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o course_n take_v abarbinel_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o figment_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n the_o context_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o vision_n its_o self_n be_v grant_v unto_o daniel_n in_o answer_n unto_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o solemn_a supplication_n be_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o israel_n be_v also_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o for_o his_o consolation_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o to_o pray_v solemn_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o a_o bless_a answer_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n which_o shall_v contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o only_o terrify_v he_o with_o war_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o such_o a_o apprehension_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o dissonant_n from_o reason_n beside_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o sum_v up_o v_o 24._o contain_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o but_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o particular_o evince_v in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n for_o the_o computation_n its_o self_n the_o jew_n universal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o seven_o §_o 26_o here_o denote_v seven_o of_o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o lxx_o seven_n comprise_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o r._n sâ—adias_n hagaon_n jarchi_n and_o kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n here_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o nor_o other_o for_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o divert_v unto_o tho_o consideration_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o origen_n who_o homil._n 29._o in_o matthew_n will_v have_v â—very_n seven_o to_o contain_v lxx_o year_n ten_o year_n to_o each_o day_n and_o the_o account_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n to_o be_v 4900._o which_o expire_v as_o he_o think_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n apollinaris_n also_o indulge_v to_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n suppose_v the_o prophecy_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o fancy_n be_v explode_v by_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o precise_a duration_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v far_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n whether_o it_o reach_v so_o far_o or_o no_o shall_v afterward_o be_v discuss_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o establish_v from_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n limit_v second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o discharge_v his_o work_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o their_o proper_a date_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n we_o have_v satisfy_v our_o argument_n and_o confirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v neither_o be_v we_o as_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n its_o self_n concern_v in_o that_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o timâ—_n limit_v which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o thing_n incumbent_n on_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n and_o his_o come_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v 1._o from_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o 4._o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a 5._o the_o folly_n and_o open_a mistake_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n in_o substitute_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o his_o stead_n first_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n evidence_n he_o to_o be_v intend_v this_o in_o §_o 27_o general_a be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o that_o people_n that_o daniel_n have_v new_o make_v his_o supplication_n the_o answer_v give_v he_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n declarâ—s_v suit_v unto_o his_o desire_n and_o request_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o the_o end_n of_o that_o people_n or_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n be_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v until_o this_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o a_o utter_a rejection_n or_o final_a desolation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v or_o instant_o upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v cause_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v utter_o and_o everlasting_o put_v thereby_o a_o period_n and_o final_a end_n unto_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n but_o what_o thâ—n_n shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o desolate_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v waste_v and_o lay_v desolate_a by_o overspread_a army_n either_o in_o themselves_o abominable_a or_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o unto_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a v_o 27._o now_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o promise_n
some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v unto_o to_o this_o day_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n both_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v demonstrative_o removable_a from_o he_o who_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n they_o seek_v to_o reproach_n for_o 1._o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o own_o moses_n be_v general_o esteem_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o have_v be_v skill_v and_o exercise_v in_o magic_n so_o pliny_n and_o apuleius_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v wonder_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o celsus_n contend_v at_o large_a and_o can_v they_o fix_v on_o a_o ready_a course_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o atheistical_a scoffer_n then_o by_o their_o own_o take_v up_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n what_o colour_n of_o answer_n can_v they_o return_v unto_o his_o reproach_n while_o themselves_o with_o more_o open_a impudence_n manage_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o as_o be_v confess_v egypt_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o magical_a incantation_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o that_o diabolical_a cunning_n where_o almost_o alone_o it_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n there_o in_o the_o king_n court_n have_v moses_n his_o education_n and_o conversation_n forty_o year_n how_o much_o more_o just_a then_o though_o sufficient_o unjust_a may_v a_o suspicion_n seem_v concern_v he_o of_o his_o be_v skill_v in_o that_o false_o call_v wisdom_n then_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v persecute_v thither_o and_o return_v thence_o in_o his_o infancy_n which_o they_o childish_o object_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a vain_a pretence_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o their_o own_o foundation_n 2._o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o account_v the_o skill_n in_o and_o use_v of_o magical_a incantation_n a_o crime_n but_o a_o excellency_n josephus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o incantation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n do_v express_o approve_v of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n nothing_o then_o but_o extreme_a malice_n and_o desperation_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v this_o cloak_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o not_o only_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o involve_v also_o a_o contradiction_n unto_o those_o principle_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o avouch_v so_o that_o rabbi_n anchor_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o as_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o history_n namely_o that_o a_o generation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o art_n magical_a §_o 73_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n its_o self_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v return_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o old_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o magical_a incantation_n and_o consequent_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o a_o division_n of_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o main_a design_n of_o their_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n the_o open_a and_o proclaim_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n this_o he_o private_o teach_v this_o he_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n the_o work_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v very_o many_o innumerable_a of_o they_o exercise_v on_o devil_n themselves_o to_o their_o shame_n terror_n and_o dispossession_n of_o the_o habitation_n they_o have_v invade_v in_o and_o during_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v evil_a wicked_a malicious_a unclean_a and_o lie_v spirit_n reserve_v for_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cease_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o until_o they_o think_v they_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o death_n if_o man_n therefore_o shall_v imagine_v or_o fancy_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o person_n unto_o his_o shame_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v he_o abhor_v he_o fight_z and_o contend_v against_o he_o commend_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o they_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o he_o threaten_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o labour_n to_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n with_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o malady_n of_o those_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n be_v attend_v then_o to_o have_v a_o answer_v give_v unto_o their_o folly_n §_o 74_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o pretence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o self-conviction_n but_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o judaical_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o monstrous_a ridiculous_a figment_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o aim_n to_o discover_v their_o present_a desperate_a folly_n and_o with_o what_o unmanly_a invention_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v themselves_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conviction_n can_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o fable_n its_o self_n be_v vulgar_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a compendium_n of_o it_o see_v it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o avoid_v the_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v write_v shem_o hamphorash_n so_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o name_n jehovah_n he_o that_o can_v learn_v this_o name_n may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_v what_o may_v ensue_v thereon_o make_v two_o brazen_a dog_n and_o set_v they_o on_o two_o pillar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o any_o one_o go_v in_o and_o learn_v that_o name_n as_o he_o come_v out_o those_o dog_n bark_v so_o horrible_o that_o they_o fright_v he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n go_v in_o write_v the_o name_n in_o parchment_n and_o put_v it_o within_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o leg_n and_o close_v the_o skin_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o at_o his_o come_n out_o by_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o brazen_a dog_n yet_o he_o recover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o his_o leg_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cure_v the_o lame_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o alone_o which_o from_o hence_o we_o aim_v to_o evince_v be_v the_o conviction_n that_o the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v they_o not_o be_v open_o perform_v and_o undeniable_o attest_v no_o creature_n that_o ever_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o modesty_n than_o the_o brazen_a dog_n they_o talk_v of_o will_v have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o monstrous_a foolish_a figment_n for_o a_o countenance_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v all_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n because_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o that_o while_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o full_a with_o as_o much_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o grand_a rabbin_n do_v in_o this_o tale._n every_o word_n in_o their_o story_n be_v a_o monster_n the_o stone_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o name_n the_o brazen_a dog_n the_o entrance_n of_o a_o private_a man_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n be_v dream_n become_v man_n under_o a_o penal_a infatuation_n and_o blindness_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o
the_o five_o opinion_n before_o mention_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v unserviceable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o where_o record_v that_o the_o angel_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o put_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o now_o this_o be_v at_o least_o interpretative_a a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n express_o always_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a though_o no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v beside_o the_o angel_n attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v command_n for_o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o second_o bring_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o his_o nativity_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n denote_v a_o glorious_a present_v of_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o word_n must_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o which_o end_v this_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o proclaim_v with_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v right_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o introduction_n into_o the_o world_n a_o real_a bring_n in_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n from_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o therein_o and_o not_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n camero_n affirm_v to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v quite_o reject_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o v._n 1._o upon_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o set_v forth_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v delight_n in_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o idolater_n be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o exhort_v to_o worship_v he_o v_o 7._o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v exhort_v upon_o his_o reign_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o oppressor_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v unsuit_v unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o express_o belong_v unto_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o seem_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o assert_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o other_o conjecture_n mention_v will_v easy_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n assign_v this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o that_o be_v his_o first_o bring_v in_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o render_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o must_v be_v esteem_v only_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o new_a testimony_n neither_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o bring_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o leave_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v the_o world_n utter_o for_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n and_o therein_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n be_v if_o not_o a_o groundless_a opinion_n yet_o so_o dubious_a &_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o place_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o application_n the_o figment_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o supposition_n unto_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v irrational_a anti-scriptural_a mahumetical_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trajection_n propose_v may_v be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o relate_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v denote_v only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o second_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o unto_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o such_o a_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n as_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a the_o apostle_n design_n that_o it_o will_v great_o weaken_v and_o impair_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o this_o testimony_n whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n and_o show_v that_o no_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n but_o only_o a_o new_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v produce_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prefatory_a expression_n may_v be_v far_o open_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o world_n be_v whereunto_o the_o father_n bring_v the_o son_n with_o how_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o assert_v as_o by_o other_o of_o they_o so_o by_o schliclingius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o grotius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n est_fw-la regio_fw-la illa_fw-la superna_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la habitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la mox_fw-la scriptor_n noster_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la respiciens_fw-la dicet_fw-la cap._n 2.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o region_n above_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o our_o author_n declare_v as_o much_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o these_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o in_o like_a manner_n schliclingius_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la istam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la mortales_fw-la incolimus_fw-la sed_fw-la coelestem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la immortales_fw-la affecti_fw-la incolemus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o d._n author_n sequenti_fw-la capite_fw-la v._n 5._o aperte_fw-la declarat_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
and_o enemy_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 5._o v._n 8_o 10._o col._n 1._o v._n 21._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v special_a direct_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o the_o quicken_a sanctify_v and_o save_v of_o his_o his_o people_n rom._n 7._o v._n 21_o 23._o jam._n 1._o v._n 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 11._o 3._o satan_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o adversary_n that_o open_o constant_o avowed_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n matth._n 16.18_o ephes._n 6._o v_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o he_o exert_v his_o enmity_n by_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o v._n 5._o accusation_n rev._n 12._o v._n 10._o persecution_n rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n 4._o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o v._n 18._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o man_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o subject_n to_o vanity_n be_v suit_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o act_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o jam._n 4._o v._n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o matth._n 13._o v._n 22_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n act_v the_o same_o part_n matth._n 10._o v._n 22._o chap._n 24._o v._n 9_o by_o example_n by_o temptation_n by_o reproach_n by_o persecution_n by_o allurement_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v or_o overrule_v 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24_o 25._o 5._o death_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o it_o design_n execution_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n against_o all_o believer_n and_o therein_o contribute_v aid_n and_o assistance_n unto_o all_o other_o adversary_n give_v up_o its_o self_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n chap._n 2.14_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o borrow_v a_o sting_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o to_o make_v its_o self_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o sharp_a 6._o the_o grave_n be_v a_o adversary_n also_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n by_o reduce_v their_o mortality_n into_o corruption_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o be_v powerful_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o it_o 7._o last_o hell_n be_v that_o enemy_n in_o a_o subordination_n whereunto_o all_o these_o other_o do_v act_n they_o all_o aim_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a enemy_n where_o it_o prevail_v this_o attend_v the_o work_n and_o success_n of_o those_o other_o adversary_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.8_o all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o contribute_v aid_n or_o assistance_n unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o now_o all_o these_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a internal_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v various_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o allusion_n in_o general_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o joshua_n his_o type_n towards_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n josh._n 10._o v._n 24._o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o power_n and_o his_o absolute_a prevalency_n against_o they_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n see_v 2_o sam._n 22.39_o psal._n 8.6_o to_o have_v his_o enemy_n then_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a complete_a conquest_n over_o they_o and_o their_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n their_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a duration_n in_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o ever_o burden_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o conquest_n and_o prevalency_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v do_v 1._o meritorious_o 2._o exemplary_o 3._o efficient_o 1._o meritorious_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o cause_n depend_v between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o exert_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o their_o death_n wound_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o have_v he_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o col._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.6_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o disquiet_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o future_a and_o 2._o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o nor_o condemn_v his_o any_o more_o and_o 3._o satan_n also_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o to_o all_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n or_o right_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o curse_a work_n and_o 4._o so_o likewise_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o against_o 5._o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o with_o 6._o the_o grave_a and_o 7._o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o meritorious_o conquer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o have_v he_o do_v for_o his_o church_n 2._o exemplary_o all_o these_o adversary_n peculiar_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o and_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n bring_v its_o curse_n upon_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o sin_n its_o gild_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o satan_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o col._n 2.15_o as_o also_o do_v the_o world_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n death_n also_o he_o taste_v of_o heb._n 2.9_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o unassaulted_a by_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n isa._n 53.5_o 6_o 10._o now_o all_o of_o they_o do_v he_o absolute_o conquer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o take_v it_o away_o rom._n 8.3_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o destroy_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o triumph_v over_o he_o col._n 2.15_o subdue_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o â—3_n conquer_a death_n act_v 2.24_o and_o the_o grave_a v_o 27._o and_o hell_n also_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v he_o set_v a_o example_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v do_v efficient_o in_o by_z and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o in_o three_o instance_n 1._o initial_o in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o when_o and_o as_o he_o unite_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o himself_o he_o begin_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o the_o complete_a total_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o they_o all_o 2._o gradualy_n he_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o their_o several_a season_n towards_o perfection_n tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n by_o degree_n under_o they_o and_o 3._o perfect_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n tread_v down_o satan_n prevail_v against_o the_o world_n recover_v they_o from_o death_n rescue_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v himself_o perfect_o victorious_a in_o they_o and_o they_o make_v complete_o sharer_n in_o his_o victory_n wherein_o the_o make_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n consist_v second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n respect_v his_o administration_n of_o it_o visible_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o with_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o
at_o least_o so_o long_o he_o continue_v under_o restraint_n though_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a hâ—use_n this_o time_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o absent_a from_o â—â—me_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n when_o he_o write_v it_o chap._n 13.24_o but_o also_o so_o far_o at_o liberty_n and_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o that_o he_o have_v entertain_v a_o resolution_n of_o go_v into_o the_o east_n so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o chap._n 13.23_o and_o it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n chap._n 12.4_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o be_v slay_v many_o great_a difficulty_n they_o have_v be_v exercise_v withal_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o come_v to_o blood_n which_o short_o after_o it_o arrive_v unto_o that_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v but_o communicate_v unto_o and_o well_o know_v by_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o therein_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v much_o light_n i_o confess_v to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o writing_n be_v not_o hence_o to_o be_v obtain_v because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o peter_n write_v that_o epistle_n only_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n chap._n 1.13_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n this_o as_o be_v general_o agree_v happen_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o a_o great_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o that_o war_n which_o end_v in_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n §_o 3_o from_o these_o observation_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a guide_n we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a time_n oâ—_n the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v paul_n be_v send_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o festus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n detain_v in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n by_o felix_n act_v 24.27_o chap._n 25._o v._n 26_o 27._o this_o felix_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o pallas_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n under_o claudius_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n in_o the_o very_a first_o yeâ—â—_n of_o nero_n as_o tacitus_n inform_v we_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o agrippina_n the_o mother_n of_o nero_n he_o continue_v in_o some_o regard_n until_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n he_o destroy_v many_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o favourite_n during_o this_o time_n of_o pallas_n his_o declension_n in_o power_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o his_o brother_n felix_n be_v displace_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o province_n and_o festus_n send_v in_o his_o room_n that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n from_o punishment_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o jew_n most_o probable_o then_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o rome_n about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v the_o fifty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o he_o abide_v as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o least_o two_o year_n in_o custody_n where_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o sixty_o first_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o year_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o moysaicall_a institution_n as_o to_o their_o obligation_n on_o the_o gentile_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 13._o present_o upon_o his_o liberty_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o timothy_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o journey_n he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n here_o than_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o write_n thereof_o the_o time_n fix_v on_o be_v about_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o §_o 4_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o albinus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o succeed_v he_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n josephus_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o their_o war_n in_o brief_a the_o governor_n themselves_o be_v great_a oppressor_n and_o rather_o mighty_a robber_n among_o they_o than_o ruler_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v fill_v with_o spoil_n and_o violence_n what_o through_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o insatiable_a avarice_n what_o through_o the_o incursion_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o troop_n and_o company_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a land_n abound_v and_o what_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o seditious_a person_n daily_o incite_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n for_o any_o sober_a honest_a man_n either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o where_o else_o throughout_o the_o whole_a province_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o suffering_n in_o the_o outrage_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o day_n as_o in_o such_o dissolution_n of_o government_n and_o licence_n for_o all_o wickedness_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o no_o man_n can_v question_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n chap._n 10.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o historian_n at_o large_a declare_v for_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o christian_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n in_o all_o those_o suffering_n so_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a persecution_n but_o a_o general_a calamity_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o caehias_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o day_n highpriest_n put_v into_o §_o 5_o that_o office_n by_o agrippa_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v put_v he_o out_o on_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o again_o and_o place_v ananus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o man_n a_o young_a rash_a fellow_n by_o sect_n and_o opinion_n a_o sadduce_v who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a in_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v especial_o engage_v therein_o by_o the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o party_n which_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n first_o begin_v a_o direct_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o priesthood_n their_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o peaceable_a man_n only_o the_o rude_a and_o impious_a multitude_n with_o other_o seditious_a person_n seem_v to_o have_v offer_v especial_a violence_n unto_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n which_o some_o of_o the_o more_o unsteadfast_a and_o weak_a begin_v to_o omit_v on_o that_o account_n chap._n 10.25_o judicial_a proceed_v against_o they_o as_o to_o their_o life_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v any_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n chap._n 12._o v._n 4._o but_o this_o ananus_fw-la the_o sadduce_fw-la present_o after_o be_v place_v in_o power_n by_o agrippa_n take_v advantage_n at_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n and_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v before_o albinus_n his_o successor_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o province_n convent_v james_n before_o himself_o and_o his_o associate_n there_o to_o make_v short_a work_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o immediate_o stone_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o other_o private_a person_n
and_o speech_n for_o that_o occasion_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o make_v god_n the_o sole-author_n of_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v last_o consider_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o mankind_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a that_o which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o the_o serpent_n bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o it_o if_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o serpent_n its_o self_n and_o what_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v admit_v that_o the_o accessary_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o principal_a neither_o do_v this_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o bruise_a of_o the_o head_n befall_v all_o serpent_n yea_o but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n doubtless_o not_o one_o of_o a_o million_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n none_o except_v be_v liable_a unto_o the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o they_o be_v no_o more_o man_n intend_v herein_o than_o be_v bite_v on_o the_o heel_n by_o serpent_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o but_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v satan_n then_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o seduction_n the_o author_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n who_o use_v the_o serpent_n its_o instrument_n involve_v that_o also_o so_o far_o in_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o render_v it_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o abhor_a of_o mankind_n §_o 27_o against_o this_o seducer_n it_o be_v denounce_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v his_o craft_n and_o power_n from_o these_o issue_v all_o that_o evil_a whereinto_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o bruise_a therefore_o of_o his_o head_n the_o defeat_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v as_o our_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o declare_v heb._n 2._o death_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n procure_v or_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o bruise_v this_o therefore_o be_v open_o and_o plain_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v how_o this_o victory_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o this_o deliverance_n wrought_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o seed_n be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n once_o express_o and_o her_o seed_n and_o second_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o by_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o woman_n some_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o race_n partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o enmity_n mention_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o single_a person_n some_o one_o of_o her_o posterity_n or_o seed_n that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v express_o denote_v for_o as_o all_o her_o seed_n in_o common_a do_v never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o willing_a subjection_n unto_o satan_n so_o if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v to_o attempt_v it_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a some_o one_o therefore_o to_o come_v of_o she_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v here_o express_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n provide_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n and_o give_v §_o 28_o this_o intimation_n of_o it_o that_o revelation_n become_v the_o foundation_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o ensue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n express_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v typical_o to_o represent_v and_o exemplify_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n its_o self_n which_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o also_o all_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n apostatise_v into_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o general_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o what_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o wander_v in_o woeful_a uncertainty_n some_o suppose_v that_o our_o great_a mother_n eve_n in_o those_o word_n genes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o apprehension_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o who_o be_v man-god_n the_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v for_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hunnius_n and_o helvicus_n against_o calvin_n junius_n paraeus_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o she_o together_o with_o adam_n believe_v the_o promise_n have_v the_o consolation_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o exhibit_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o mankind_n i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o evince_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n mention_v necessary_o prove_v any_o such_o apprehension_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o that_o supposition_n lie_v on_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o they_o say_v after_o verb_n active_a always_o a_o accusative_a case_n but_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o our_o translation_n read_v the_o word_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o original_a and_o drusius_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o solid_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o conception_n beside_o if_o she_o have_v such_o thought_n she_o be_v manifold_o mistake_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o mistake_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v here_o express_v i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a if_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v intend_v and_o not_o that_o by_o some_o contend_v for_o i_o have_v get_v or_o obtain_v the_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v possible_o cause_v jonathan_n ben_n vzziel_n to_o give_v we_o that_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v the_o man_n or_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v him_z who_o be_v promise_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o jew_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v but_o we_o have_v far_a exposition_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o §_o 29_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o confine_v unto_o his_o family_n for_o his_o gratuitous_a call_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o separation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n from_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subservient_fw-fr only_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_v before_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o we_o have_v gen._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v again_o express_v chap._n 18._o v._n 18._o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o chap._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o
beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o we_o have_v for_o our_o confirmation_n therein_o the_o woeful_a perplexity_n of_o their_o late_a master_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o some_o age_n they_o have_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v they_o know_v that_o it_o bring_v a_o instant_a ruin_n unto_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o sorry_a relief_n against_o but_o on_o that_o of_o his_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o presumption_n and_o expectation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v for_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prediction_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v the_o prophecy_n have_v certain_o have_v accomplishment_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v know_v who_o or_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a angelical_a message_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o our_o master_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v guess_v at_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v design_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o anoint_v isa._n 45._o v._n 1._o but_o what_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v make_v in_o this_o prediction_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o cyrus_n or_o his_o death_n and_o if_o because_o cyrus_n be_v once_o call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o one_o word_n or_o circumstance_n be_v applicable_a unto_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o see_v he_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 6._o as_o be_v zedekiah_n also_o lament_v 4._o v._n 20._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a unto_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o please_v that_o serve_v their_o end_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n call_v cyrus_n his_o anoint_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o anoint_v namely_o for_o a_o designation_n unto_o any_o employment_n be_v obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o evident_o describe_v but_o that_o which_o cast_v this_o fancy_n beneath_o all_o consideration_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n those_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o most_o early_a date_n imaginable_a fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o jeremiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n now_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n no_o computation_n will_v allow_v above_o lxxx_o year_n which_o come_v short_a somewhat_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o season_n here_o allot_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o joshua_n zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v design_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o poenal_o cut_v off_o nor_o do_v they_o cause_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v but_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o do_v they_o live_v within_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o here_o forefold_a wrought_v or_o accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o abarbinel_n and_o after_o he_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n with_o some_o other_o of_o they_o fix_v on_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o say_v with_o his_o son_n monabasius_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o slay_v at_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la mistake_v this_o agrippa_n for_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 12._o but_o he_o who_o die_v long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o young_a agrippa_n the_o brother_n and_o husband_n of_o berenice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o fancy_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o agrippa_n proper_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v only_a galilee_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o anoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o work_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v call_v his_o anoint_v nor_o be_v he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o thing_n deserve_v a_o illustrious_a mention_n in_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a war_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o party_n nor_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o slay_v by_o vespasian_n but_o after_o the_o war_n live_v at_o rome_n in_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o outlive_v vespasian_n but_o titus_n and_o domitian_n his_o son_n also_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n as_o justus_n the_o tiberian_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n no_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o desperate_a figment_n their_o last_o evasion_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n §_o 40_o and_o in_o they_o all_o anoint_v unto_o authority_n be_v intend_v these_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o africanus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n but_o this_o evasion_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o more_o vain_a than_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n twice_o mention_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o message_n first_o his_o come_n and_o anoint_v v_o 25._o and_o then_o his_o cut_n off_o v_o 26._o if_o the_o same_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o both_o place_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v aequivocal_a and_o unintelligible_a no_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n within_o a_o few_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n shall_v signify_v thing_n diverse_a from_o one_o another_o be_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o last_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n this_o
pretence_n therefore_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o former_a and_o this_o perplexity_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o the_o true_a messiah_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v unto_o who_o any_o one_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v seem_v to_o belong_v much_o less_o can_v they_o think_v of_o any_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v all_o centre_n and_o agree_v it_o be_v then_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n §_o 41_o be_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o prophecy_n â—he_v promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v put_v beyond_o all_o question_n in_o the_o text_n its_o self_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o who_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n lxx_o week_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o after_o vii_o week_n and_o lxxii_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o this_o be_v past_a and_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v with_o many_o unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o a_o overflow_a desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o extend_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n any_o far_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o that_o desolation_n which_o be_v that_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o place_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o forego_n that_o §_o 42_o remain_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o be_v here_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o angel_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o exact_a chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v as_o to_o its_o precise_a beginning_n and_o end_v with_o the_o commensuration_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n season_n and_o account_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o ever_o the_o time_n mention_v begin_v all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v namely_o at_o or_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o all_o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v which_o also_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o before_o that_o season_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o clear_v our_o argument_n from_o all_o further_a concernment_n in_o this_o account_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entanglement_n cast_v upon_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o chronological_a difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v fair_o reconcileable_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o remain_a argument_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v consider_v and_o state_v in_o the_o ensue_a exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xv._n chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v in_o daniel_n be_v week_n difficulty_n thereof_o acknowledge_v begin_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n reject_v double_a beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n that_o over_o persia._n that_o over_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n foreign_a account_n to_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o scripture_n begin_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n over_o persia_n when_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n when_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 599_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o jonathan_n among_o the_o jew_n duration_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o ptolomey_n rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o herod_n the_o great_a from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 599_o year_n precise_a end_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37_o year_n take_v from_o the_o former_a account_n opinion_n of_o reynolds_n examine_v reject_v mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o limit_v not_o abbreviate_v vulgar_a latin_a and_o mountacue_n note_v opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v account_v of_o beroaldus_n broughton_n genebrand_n willet_n the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o nehemiah_n he_o come_v not_o up_o with_o zerubbabel_n the_o decree_n of_o darius_n what_o darius_n that_o be_v hystaspes_n not_o the_o decree_n intend_v this_o darius_n not_o nothus_fw-la prove_v against_o scaliger_n the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n examine_v longimanus_fw-la not_o memor_n intend_v decree_n unto_o ezra_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n mention_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o §_o 1_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v all_o chronologer_n and_o expositor_n do_v confess_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v debate_v of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a with_o more_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o diligence_n of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o by_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o difficulty_n unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o double_a caution_n give_v he_o about_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o not_o ordinary_a wisdom_n diligence_n consideration_n and_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o daniel_n himself_o exact_o understand_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o time_n or_o week_n mention_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n intend_v be_v also_o great_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o what_o that_o people_n be_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a notation_n of_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o compâ—tation_n that_o will_v exact_o answer_v in_o all_o particular_n and_o fraction_n to_o a_o day_n month_n or_o year_n and_o that_o either_o because_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o account_n or_o else_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_o calculate_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o chronological_a nicety_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o then_o to_o propose_v and_o confirm_v such_o a_o account_v of_o these_o week_n which_o infallible_o comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o just_a rational_a exception_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o several_a account_n and_o computation_n that_o by_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v give_v be_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o in_o number_n but_o only_o mention_v those_o which_o carry_v the_o fair_a probability_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o who_o author_n or_o abetter_n call_v for_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o will_v §_o 2_o date_n the_o week_n from_o any_o time_n whatever_o before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o first_o decree_n or_o
cyrus_n among_o these_o be_v lyra_n burgensis_n galatinus_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o computation_n raymandus_fw-la martini_n these_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n as_o they_o say_v when_o jeremiah_n give_v out_o his_o prophecy_n about_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o return_n from_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n indeed_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o not_o of_o zedekiah_n as_o be_v apparent_a jer._n 25.1_o 11._o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o account_n of_o solomon_n jarchi_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o date_n the_o time_n limit_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n but_o both_o these_o account_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n design_v on_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o building_n jerusalem_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o that_o will_v extend_v these_o week_n beyond_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v do_v to_o comprise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o second_o fatal_a destruction_n by_o hadrian_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o §_o 3_o the_o seventy_o week_n then_o mention_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o first_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n this_o space_n we_o be_v confine_v unto_o by_o the_o text_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n have_v a_o double_a first_o year_n the_o one_o absolute_o of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n the_o other_o of_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n medus_n the_o first_o year_n it_o be_v of_o this_o second_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n which_o may_v have_v any_o relation_n unto_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v for_o whilst_o he_o be_v king_n of_o persia_n only_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n nor_o make_v any_o decree_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o the_o people_n and_o place_n be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o beside_o ezra_n 1.11_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n himself_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o eastern_a monarchy_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n suppose_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n still_o to_o continue_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n then_o here_o limit_v be_v seventy_o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o word_n to_o restore_v or_o build_v jerusalem_n v_o 25._o the_o first_o decree_n or_o command_v that_o can_v have_v any_o relation_n unto_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o make_v by_o cyrus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o must_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n find_v out_o the_o direct_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o what_o part_n of_o it_o be_v denote_v by_o these_o seventy_o week_n §_o 4_o some_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o computation_n of_o time_n which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a writer_n nor_o of_o those_o state_v epocha_n by_o which_o they_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v their_o computation_n for_o whereas_o say_v they_o we_o have_v certain_o the_o term_n of_o this_o duration_n of_o time_n its_o beginning_n and_o end_v fix_v namely_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v positive_o determine_v that_o between_o they_o be_v seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o account_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o make_v proportionable_a indeed_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o the_o premise_n be_v certain_a if_o the_o term_n be_v right_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o must_v be_v but_o 490_o year_n between_o they_o for_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o no_o all_o foreign_a account_n must_v be_v suit_v unto_o what_o of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v state_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v much_o question_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o the_o time_n limit_v do_v absolute_o expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v exâ—ended_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v just_o commensurate_a from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n for_o see_v there_o be_v other_o decree_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v respect_v as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v violence_n unto_o other_o approve_a computation_n to_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o scripture_n account_v when_o we_o first_o offer_v violence_n unto_o that_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v our_o own_o opinion_n i_o shall_v therefore_o procee_v in_o the_o way_n propose_v and_o first_o give_v a_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n here_o determine_v be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a or_o only_o unto_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o to_o some_o part_n only_o then_o to_o what_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o text_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o bind_v myself_o unto_o day_n or_o month_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n in_o any_o single_a account_n but_o only_o consider_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a number_n of_o year_n which_o in_o such_o computation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o indeed_o what_o through_o the_o silence_n what_o through_o the_o disagreement_n of_o ancient_a historian_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o state_n exact_o as_o to_o those_o lesser_a fraction_n the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v of_o old_a and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o more_o certainty_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o will_v natural_o bear_v §_o 5_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o hiâ—torians_n and_o chronologer_n that_o cyrus_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o persia_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o olympiad_n probable_o the_o same_o year_n that_o nabâ—nidus_n or_o darius_n medus_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o daniel_n set_v himself_o solemn_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n dan._n 9.1_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sixty_o second_o olympiad_n have_v conquer_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o monarchical_a reign_n from_o whence_o daniel_n reckon_v his_o three_o which_o be_v his_o last_o chap._n 10.1_o and_o therein_o he_o proclaim_v liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1.1_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o eleven_o olympiad_n now_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o sixty_o second_v olympiad_n unto_o the_o three_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o olympiad_n inclusive_a be_v five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o find_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n here_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o persian_a empire_n from_o
the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o cyrus_n or_o first_o §_o 6_o of_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sixty_o second_v olympiad_n continue_v two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o ancient_a historian_n end_v on_o and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o darius_n codomanus_n for_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o this_o three_o year_n cambyses_n and_o smerdes_n magus_n eight_z darius_n histaspes_n thirty_o four_o xerxes_n with_o the_o month_n ensue_v of_o artabanus_n twenty_o one_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la forty_o one_o darius_n nothus_fw-la nineteen_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n forty_o three_o ochus_n twenty_o three_o arses_n three_o darius_n codomanus_n seven_o in_o all_o two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o death_n alexander_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 112th_o olympiad_n reign_v six_o year_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n by_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o syrian_a or_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n which_o take_v its_o date_n from_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n when_o after_o some_o bloody_a contest_v seleucus_n settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o syria_n and_o reign_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o reign_v antiochus_n soter_n twenty_o one_o year_n antiochus_n theos_n fifteen_o seleucus_n callinicus_n twenty_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n two_o antiochus_z magnus_n thirty_o seven_o seleucus_n philopater_n twelve_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n twelve_o eupator_n two_o dementrius_n soter_n ten_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o demetrius_n which_o be_v the_o 153d_o of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n be_v judas_n macchabaeus_n slay_v be_v the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n codomanus_n or_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n allow_v six_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n and_o ten_o more_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n demetrius_n soter_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o alexander_n vale_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n jonathan_n his_o brother_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o hasmonaean_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n in_o syria_n from_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n codomanus_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o erection_n of_o a_o supreme_a government_n among_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o year_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n make_v up_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n to_o the_o same_o issue_n come_v also_o the_o account_n by_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n §_o 7_o in_o egypt_n for_o alexander_n reign_v as_o we_o say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n six_o year_n ptolomaeus_n lagi_n thirty_o nine_o philadelphus_n thirty_o eight_o euergetes_n twenty_o four_o philopater_n nineteen_o epiphanes_n twenty_o three_o philometor_n thirty_o in_o which_o thirty_o year_n begin_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o obtain_v the_o §_o 8_o kingdom_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o division_n continue_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o forty_o year_n for_o jonathan_n begin_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o olympiad_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o add_v the_o seleucian_n aera_fw-la to_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o olympiad_n wherein_o alexander_n die_v and_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n in_o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o last_o save_v one_o of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o forementioned_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n make_v up_o in_o all_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o olympiad_n be_v seventy_o year_n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a sum_n before_o mention_v of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n petavius_n and_o our_o mountacue_n reckon_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o eighteen_o of_o tiberius_n wherein_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o take_v from_o they_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n before_o the_o first_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o thirty_o seven_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sum_n remain_v will_v exceed_v our_o account_n only_o four_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o but_o the_o computation_n we_o have_v fix_v on_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o the_o state_v aeras_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o abridge_n the_o time_n to_o the_o short_a size_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n we_o shall_v abide_v by_o it_o now_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n §_o 9_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o gabriel_n or_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v not_o commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o general_a empire_n and_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n or_o partly_o at_o the_o one_o partly_o at_o the_o other_o §_o 10_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o prophecy_n will_v regulate_v fix_v and_o state_n the_o beginning_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n his_o anoint_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o his_o cut_n off_o as_o we_o before_o declare_v 2._o the_o cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o war_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o desolation_n now_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v thirty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v therefore_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v determine_v for_o and_o be_v to_o expire_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v the_o come_n anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v undeniable_o before_o manifest_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v grant_v unto_o daniel_n and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n of_o old_a hereunto_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v only_o a_o consequent_a a_o thing_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o ensue_v on_o what_o be_v principal_o foretell_v and_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o time_n beyond_o the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o alone_o the_o computation_n be_v grant_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v only_o occasional_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o beside_o the_o computation_n itself_o be_v point_v direct_o by_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o cut_n off_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n know_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o there_o
be_v no_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v only_o say_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o three_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o time_n limit_v extend_v itself_o only_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o very_a few_o year_n far_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n limit_v within_o one_o week_n or_o seven_o of_o year_n now_o his_o come_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o nine_o week_n after_o these_o sixty_o nine_o week_n or_o seven_o and_o sixty_o two_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o week_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n by_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o that_o seven_o year_n which_o remain_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o unction_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o we_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n whereunto_o add_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o remnant_n fraction_n of_o one_o year_n or_o two_o can_v no_o way_n disturb_v the_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o such_o parcel_n of_o time_n to_o complete_a and_o fill_v up_o a_o entire_a and_o round_a number_n here_o then_o must_v we_o fix_v the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o will_v extend_v the_o time_n determine_v unto_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n §_o 11_o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n abate_v from_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n before_o state_v the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o seven_o year_n which_o ensue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n now_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o state_v in_o daniel_n vision_n seventy_o two_o year_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n can_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o year_n between_o they_o more_o than_o the_o week_n contain_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o have_v already_o fix_v from_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o date_n and_o rise_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n sundry_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o disentangle_v we_o from_o this_o difficulty_n the_o most_o learned_a reynolds_n in_o his_o praelaection_n on_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n allow_v our_o account_n abovementioned_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o especial_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o persian_a empire_n about_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a difference_n resolve_v yet_o at_o length_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o week_n which_o be_v a_o round_a complete_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n thereabouts_o more_o or_o less_o over_o or_o under_o not_o much_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o on_o this_o supposition_n he_o date_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n he_o give_v sundry_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o limit_v the_o whole_a time_n unto_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o time_n to_o follow_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a seven_o time_n as_o much_o this_o interpretation_n of_o word_n may_v it_o be_v admit_v will_v i_o confess_v solve_v all_o difficulty_n §_o 12_o and_o entire_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a account_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o enterfering_n but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o namely_o wherein_o a_o number_n of_o year_n come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n as_o this_o do_v be_v yet_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a especial_o consider_v this_o number_n be_v give_v out_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o man_n may_v aright_o compute_v it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o to_o name_v 490_o for_o 562_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o conjecture_n than_o a_o prophecy_n this_o may_v then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o few_o odd_a year_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o a_o full_a round_a number_n but_o of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o 72_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o so_o dispose_v of_o second_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o express_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o prove_v that_o a_o precise_a duration_n of_o time_n and_o number_n of_o year_n be_v signify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v that_o word_n abbreviate_v shorten_v or_o cut_v short_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o approve_v of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o our_o own_o translation_n and_o that_o of_o junius_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la say_v he_o porro_fw-la loquor_fw-la signanter_n propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la decisi_fw-la as_o junius_n non_fw-la determinati_fw-la as_o we_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la statuti_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la verum_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la abbreviati_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la vetus_fw-la mon._n app._n ad_fw-la orig._n eccl._n and_o thereon_o dispute_v at_o large_a how_o the_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v and_o yet_o conclude_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la abbreviatae_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la erant_fw-la decisae_fw-la &_o determinatae_fw-la as_o though_o shorten_a or_o abbreviate_v be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v determine_v or_o that_o the_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v because_o they_o be_v determine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o abbreviate_v or_o make_v short_a and_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o show_v why_o the_o time_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v be_v perfect_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a to_o intimate_v that_o every_o week_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v and_o cut_v out_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n cut_v off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o cut_n or_o incision_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o precise_a signification_n be_v cut_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o limit_v or_o determine_v a_o portion_n of_o time_n cut_v out_o limit_v and_o apportion_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n foretell_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o a_o precise_a determination_n of_o time_n then_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o signify_v a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o so_o exceed_v distant_a from_o the_o exact_a account_n as_o 490_o year_n be_v from_o 562._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o conjecture_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a person_n the_o jew_n take_v another_o course_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n as_o also_o to_o give_v some_o countenance_n §_o 13_o unto_o their_o computation_n in_o date_v the_o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o second_o house_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o they_o reign_v any_o long_a than_o they_o find_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n as_o though_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v fatal_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o
they_o must_v needs_o die_v immediate_o upon_o it_o thus_o they_o allow_v not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n at_o most_o and_o thereby_o take_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o that_o empire_n from_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o unto_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o but_o this_o supposition_n stand_v in_o open_a contradiction_n to_o all_o general_o allow_v computation_n of_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o thing_n do_v as_o notorious_a to_o mankind_n as_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o persian_a empire_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o transaction_n and_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n especial_o the_o grecian_n which_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o that_o famous_a expedition_n of_o xerxes_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n look_v on_o and_o wait_v for_o its_o event_n and_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o imagination_n may_v deserve_v consideration_n can_v it_o pretend_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n do_v intentional_o give_v we_o a_o account_n and_o history_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o as_o some_o book_n do_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o design_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o only_o occasional_o mention_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o some_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o action_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o less_o madness_n and_o folly_n to_o contend_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o reign_v no_o long_o then_o be_v in_o they_o express_v than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o above_o three_o or_o four_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v beneath_o all_o consideration_n §_o 14_o other_o there_o be_v man_n learned_a and_o pious_a who_o resolve_v to_o date_n these_o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o to_o make_v 490_o year_n the_o exact_a measure_n of_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o computation_n from_o alexander_n unto_o that_o time_n fall_v also_o upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a above_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o true_a account_n of_o its_o duration_n to_o fit_v it_o unto_o the_o place_n and_o measure_v provide_v for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o reject_v the_o account_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n grecian_n and_o roman_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o its_o continuance_n as_o fabulous_a and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a arbitrary_a account_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o king_n who_o they_o will_v allow_v this_o course_n steer_v beroaldus_n broughton_n genebrard_n and_o willet_n with_o sundry_a other_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v the_o supposition_n once_o clear_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o commandment_n mention_v by_o gabriel_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v out_o by_o cyrus_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o offer_v of_o this_o violence_n unto_o all_o consent_n of_o time_n with_o account_n of_o thing_n do_v write_v by_o man_n prudent_a and_o sober_a in_o their_o own_o day_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v such_o a_o procedure_n that_o take_v it_o naked_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o burden_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o probability_n the_o word_n decree_n or_o commandment_n mention_v unto_o daniel_n be_v that_o for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o city_n and_o not_o only_o the_o set_n up_o of_o house_n consequent_a unto_o this_o there_o build_v of_o the_o wall_n also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mention_v of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n or_o a_o time_n of_o straits_n as_o according_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o have_v it_o be_v intend_a can_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v omit_v but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n the_o principal_a thing_n mention_v and_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o ezra_n at_o large_a it_o seem_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o decree_n mention_v by_o daniel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o wall_n not_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o give_v out_o by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o the_o city_n and_o wall_n be_v divers_a beside_o this_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n although_o foretell_v long_o before_o and_o make_v famous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o people_n return_n and_o settlement_n yet_o it_o take_v effect_n for_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v obstruct_v within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n and_o utter_o frustrate_v within_o four_o or_o five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o date_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o take_v place_n from_o some_o good_a settlement_n of_o the_o people_n that_o alone_o which_o be_v plead_v with_o any_o colour_n for_o this_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n be_v the_o predication_n record_v isa._n 44.28_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o foretell_v that_o cyrus_n shall_v make_v any_o decree_n for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o day_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o until_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o story_n in_o nehemiah_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o thereupon_o both_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n ensue_v though_o not_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o decree_n of_o which_o afterward_o the_o only_a argument_n wherewith_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n §_o 15_o not_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o maintain_v itself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o ezra_n 2._o v_o 2._o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n unto_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n then_o he_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n that_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n codomanus_n for_o sanballat_n the_o hornoite_n assist_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n and_o jaddua_n who_o he_o mention_n chap._n 12.11_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o josephus_n now_o if_o the_o persian_a empire_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n which_o we_o have_v allot_v unto_o it_o than_o he_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o codomanus_n must_v needs_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o space_n of_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v short_a than_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o exception_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o nehemiah_n write_v that_o genealogy_n chap._n 12._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o jaddua_n who_o be_v afterward_o high_a priest_n v_o 11._o for_o he_o end_v his_o story_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o eliashib_n chap._n 13.28_o who_o be_v great_a grandfather_n unto_o jaddua_n as_o appear_v chap._n 12.10_o 11._o or_o however_o if_o he_o do_v jaddua_n may_v then_o be_v a_o child_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o high-priesthood_n until_o
fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eliashib_n joiada_n and_o jonathan_n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n and_o father_n so_o that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n aâ—â—_n for_o that_o sanballat_n mention_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o he_o may_v name_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v no_o name_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o leave_v upon_o record_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o nehemiah_n mention_v ezra_n 2._o v_o 2._o who_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o who_o action_n we_o have_v write_v probable_o the_o most_o part_n by_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o seraiah_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o seraiah_n that_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o daniel_n mention_v ezra_n 8.2_o be_v not_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n nor_o baruch_n nehem._n 10.6_o that_o baruch_n who_o be_v the_o scribe_n of_o jeremiah_n nor_o that_o jeremiah_n mention_v neh._n 12._o v._n 11._o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n beside_o ezra_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n nehem._n 12.1_o which_o either_o must_v not_o be_v that_o ezra_n the_o great_a scribe_n or_o he_o must_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n because_o he_o follow_v he_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o account_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o same_o person_n have_v sundry_a name_n much_o more_o may_v several_a man_n have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o successive_a generation_n thus_o after_o joshua_n be_v high_a priest_n there_o be_v another_o joshua_n chief_a of_o the_o levite_n neh._n 12.7_o 8._o and_o that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o zerubbabel_n one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n the_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nehemiah_n that_o go_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n the_o sacred_a story_n itself_o give_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n chap._n 1._o have_v he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o but_o new_o return_v unto_o shushan_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o surprise_v as_o he_o be_v ver_n 4._o upon_o the_o account_n then_o give_v he_o thereof_o 2._o chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o roll_n or_o register_n of_o they_o that_o come_v first_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n among_o who_o that_o nehemiah_n be_v one_o now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v himself_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o great_a discovery_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v full_a well_o acquaint_v withal_o unto_o what_o time_n soever_o then_o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v extend_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o surmise_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o who_o return_v from_o captivity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n the_o account_n therefore_o before_o lay_v down_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o §_o 16_o the_o decree_n mention_v by_o gabriel_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o whereof_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o be_v date_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o period_n will_v ensue_v long_o before_o the_o just_a time_n allot_v unto_o it_o yea_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a where_o eusebius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o expire_v we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v for_o some_o other_o word_n decree_n or_o commandment_n from_o whence_o to_o date_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n inquire_v after_o §_o 17_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o of_o darius_n make_v in_o his_o second_o year_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carry_v on_o through_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o commandment_n mention_v in_o ezra_n 6._o grant_v by_o darius_n upon_o appeal_n make_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o neighbour_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a revival_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n the_o roll_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o achmetha_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n v_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n relate_v unto_o date_v their_o prophecy_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hag._n 1.2_o 10._o zech._n 1.1_o upon_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n we_o find_v three_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o darius_n or_o darianes_n as_o the_o jew_n term_v he_o 1._o darius_n hystaspes_n who_o succeed_v camhyse_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n upon_o the_o kill_n of_o smordes_n magus_n the_o usurper_n 2._o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o succeed_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 3._o darius_n codomanus_n in_o who_o the_o persian_a empire_n have_v its_o period_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o can_v be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o decree_n be_v notorious_a the_o two_o other_o be_v dispute_v most_o learned_a man_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n hystaspes_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o least_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o no_o other_o darius_n we_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o this_o favour_n and_o moderation_n towards_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o general_a design_n to_o relieve_v man_n from_o under_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o cambyses_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n their_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o they_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n and_o confirm_v himself_o in_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o hâ—sband_n of_o hester_n though_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o until_o after_o this_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o put_v away_o of_o vashti_n happen_v in_o his_o three_o hest._n 1.3_o now_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o his_o first_o decree_n three_o year_n cambyses_n with_o sword_n eight_o who_o succeed_v this_o darius_n who_o issue_v out_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v at_o most_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n or_o if_o with_o some_o we_o shall_v grant_v cyrus_n to_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v but_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o deduct_v thirteen_o year_n from_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o there_o yet_o remain_v five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o year_n which_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o year_n inquire_v after_o fifty_o nine_o year_n neither_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o seven_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n make_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o general_a account_n for_o on_o that_o supposition_n his_o first_o year_n must_v be_v take_v seven_o year_n backward_o and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n will_v be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n and_o the_o remnant_n from_o darius_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o year_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o commandment_n intend_v there_o be_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o it_o unto_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n not_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n but_o as_o be_v declare_v five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o beside_o indeed_o this_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v no_o new_a command_n nor_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a renovation_n or_o a_o new_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o doubtless_o be_v not_o design_v
as_o the_o signal_n epocha_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v and_o determine_v §_o 18_o the_o great_a scaliger_n who_o will_v date_n the_o week_n from_o this_o decree_n of_o darius_n know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v nothus_fw-la who_o succeed_v longimanus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o extend_v the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o space_n of_o time_n according_a to_o his_o computation_n be_v elapse_v from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o our_o former_a account_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n short_a of_o the_o whole_a sum_n beside_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o time_n determine_v be_v to_o expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o circumstance_n which_o plain_o evince_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o computation_n for_o from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o first_o command_n go_v forth_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v begin_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nothus_fw-la be_v full_o a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o work_n of_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v hinder_v and_o then_o come_v to_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o first_o begin_v it_o for_o on_o this_o supposition_n zerubbaâ—â—â—_n and_o joshua_n must_v live_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o take_v in_o hand_n again_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o desert_v and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a upon_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o hester_n about_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o nothus_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v attempt_v and_o not_o have_v be_v deny_v their_o liberty_n of_o go_v on_o with_o their_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v lie_v waste_n so_o long_a a_o space_n that_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n again_o haggai_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o many_o be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n cap._n 2.3_o as_o multitude_n be_v upon_o the_o lay_n of_o its_o foundation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 3.12_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a have_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nothus_fw-la a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o scaliger_n do_v plain_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pronounce_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o any_o be_v then_o alive_a who_o see_v the_o first_o house_n in_o its_o glory_n for_o haggai_n do_v plain_o relate_v unto_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n mention_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v leave_v that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o remain_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o their_o complaint_n and_o repine_n moreover_o that_o artaxerxes_n in_o who_o day_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v longimanus_fw-la who_o reign_v before_o nothus_fw-la and_o not_o memor_n who_o succeed_v he_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v now_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v long_o after_o that_o darius_n upon_o who_o warranty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v ezra_n 7.1_o which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v nothus_fw-la who_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n mention_v as_o §_o 19_o also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o week_n can_v be_v date_v from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o after_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o other_o command_n or_o decree_n relate_v to_o the_o §_o 20_o temple_n and_o people_n both_o grant_v by_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n one_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o ezra_n chap._n 7.7_o the_o other_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o nehemiah_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o from_o one_o of_o these_o must_v the_o account_v inquire_v after_o be_v date_v now_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o these_o decree_n must_v be_v intend_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v longimanus_fw-la and_o not_o memor_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o memor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o ninety_o five_o olympiad_n unto_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n be_v only_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n sixty_o two_o year_n short_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o now_o these_o sixty_o two_o year_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n from_o the_o seven_o of_o memor_n fall_v in_o exact_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o longimanus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o of_o longimanus_fw-la then_o to_o the_o seven_o of_o memor_n be_v sixty_o two_o year_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o of_o memor_n to_o the_o eighteen_o of_o tiberius_n be_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o whole_a number_n inquire_v after_o it_o be_v then_o this_o decree_n of_o longimanus_fw-la that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n for_o §_o 21_o from_o the_o seven_o year_n wherein_o he_o send_v ezra_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o that_o work_n which_o he_o afterward_o commissionated_a nehemiah_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_a unto_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v exact_o seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n former_o insist_v on_o and_o declare_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n suppose_v he_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o seven_o of_o longimanus_fw-la be_v seventy_o two_o year_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o the_o whole_a of_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n the_o remainder_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o which_o space_n of_o time_n how_o it_o be_v apportion_v between_o the_o persian_a grecian_a hasmonaean_a herodian_a and_o roman_a rule_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o decree_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o §_o 22_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o useful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v obtain_v be_v not_o record_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o ezra_n have_v great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v chap._n 8.22_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a proclamation_n of_o liberty_n like_o that_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o darius_n but_o a_o decree_n a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n chap._n 7.14_o the_o high_a and_o most_o irrefragable_a legislative_a power_n among_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n moreover_o with_o the_o decree_n he_o have_v a_o formal_a commission_n where_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v leave_n to_o go_v but_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n beside_o the_o former_a decree_n bare_o respect_v the_o temple_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o the_o people_n have_v do_v little_o more_o than_o build_v the_o bare_a fabric_n all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n utter_o neglect_v but_o now_o in_o this_o commission_n of_o ezra_n he_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o order_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 7.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o
22_o 23._o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o erect_v a_o civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n with_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o occasion_v require_v v_o 25_o 26._o which_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v by_o gabriel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o wall_n and_o house_n but_o policy_n rule_n and_o government_n that_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o city_n §_o 23_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o call_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n own_v he_o therein_o for_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n alone_o all_o other_o be_v but_o the_o dunghill_n god_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 12._o again_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v there_o will_v be_v wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o son_n v_o 23_o the_o seven_o counsellor_n they_o join_v in_o that_o law_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v ezra_n in_o his_o work_n v_o 28._o so_o that_o no_o command_n that_o concern_v that_o people_n before_o or_o after_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o solemnity_n or_o give_v such_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o do_v beside_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o recollection_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o finish_v by_o this_o ezra_n as_o we_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a have_v declare_v all_o which_o consideration_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o account_n before_o insist_v on_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o decree_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o just_a and_o true_a limitation_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v be_v â—nquiring_v after_o §_o 24_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o thâ—_n force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o depenâ—_n on_o tâ—â—s_n chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v all_o then_o that_o i_o aimeâ—_n at_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o in_o general_a from_o such_o perplexity_n as_o whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o render_v the_o whole_a place_n inargumentative_a and_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o â—o_o stâ—â—ed_v the_o account_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a from_o any_o record_n of_o time_n past_a to_o lay_v any_o one_o considerable_a objection_n against_o it_o or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o solve_v return_v we_o now_o to_o what_o remain_v of_o our_o former_a design_a discourse_n exercitatio_fw-la xvi_o other_o consideration_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v long_o since_o come_v fluctuation_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sixteen_o age_n promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o of_o old_a all_o fulfil_v unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o now_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o reason_n thereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fail_v of_o protection_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v covenant_n expire_v jew_n exception_n their_o prosperity_n their_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o themselves_o vanity_n of_o these_o exception_n concession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n folly_n of_o talmudical_a doctor_n tradition_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n about_o the_o world_n continuance_n answer_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o our_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n the_o time_n prolong_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n concern_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_v not_o conditional_a limitation_n of_o time_n not_o capable_a of_o condition_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o condition_n the_o condition_n suppose_v overthrow_v the_o promise_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o plea_n self_n condemn_v the_o covenant_n overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o messiah_n may_v never_o come_v upon_o it_o unto_o the_o invincible_a testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o we_o may_v add_v some_o other_o §_o 1_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o be_v both_o suitable_a unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o of_o use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o we_o be_v their_o miserable_a fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n about_o the_o messiah_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o §_o 2_o which_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n this_o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o as_o also_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o advent_n since_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v so_o all_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o talmud_n tractat._v sanedr_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v conjecture_n and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o that_o under_o such_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o how_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrangle_v much_o about_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o which_o uncertainty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o barcosby_n for_o the_o messiah_n a_o bloody_a rebel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o after_o age_n to_o david_n el_fw-es david_n a_o wander_a juggler_n and_o moses_n cretensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretender_n have_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o as_o of_o late_a unto_o the_o foolish_a apostate_n sabadia_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n r._n levi_n and_o nathan_n who_o never_o make_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o one_o character_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o maimonides_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o dispute_n of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n than_o those_o of_o their_o talmudical_a progenitor_n and_o this_o at_o length_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o the_o present_a miserable_a relief_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o dâ—spair_n assert_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v until_o immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o they_o take_v care_n that_o some_o small_a time_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o â—njoy_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o ishmalite_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o turk_n under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o retaliation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o whereunto_o can_v any_o man_n ascribe_v this_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o their_o utter_a renuntiation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o unto_o this_o that_o have_v long_o ago_o renounce_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n about_o a_o chimoera_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o foundation_n in_o any_o work_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o certainty_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o contemplation_n about_o it_o §_o 3_o again_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o stada_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o witness_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a witness_n mention_v matt._n 26.60_o 61._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v also_o full_o make_v naked_a their_o intention_n the_o age_n only_o or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n remain_v from_o whence_o any_o difficulty_n be_v pretend_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n they_o have_v affirm_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n and_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aristobulus_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o fiction_n also_o be_v discover_v by_o abraham_n levita_n in_o his_o cabala_n historiae_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n place_v the_o death_n of_o their_o christ_n under_o pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n fâ—ll_v out_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabe_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o here_o we_o have_v unaware_o the_o sore_o discover_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n lay_v open_a why_o the_o talmudist_n attempt_v to_o transferr_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n from_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o hasmonaean_a namely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o have_v so_o sudden_o ensue_v upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v however_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v in_o general_a this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v that_o we_o undertake_v to_o confirm_v we_o second_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o our_o argument_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o person_n come_v §_o 7_o at_o or_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o think_v otherwise_o without_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o if_o any_o such_o person_n come_v see_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v own_o he_o unto_o this_o day_n their_o guilt_n will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o barchocheba_n moses_n cretensis_n david_n el_fw-es david_n and_o such_o other_o impostor_n for_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o come_v or_o live_v within_o the_o time_n determine_v so_o they_o be_v all_o disclaim_v by_o themselves_o as_o seducer_n and_o causer_n of_o great_a misery_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o nation_n herein_o than_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v which_o render_v all_o further_a evidence_n unnecessary_a from_o what_o therefore_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o dispute_v it_o remain_v that_o either_o §_o 8_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o season_n limit_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n the_o whole_a old_a testament_n a_o fable_n and_o so_o both_o the_o old_a and_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o delusion_n at_o that_o season_n the_o messiah_n must_v come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o any_o come_v then_o who_o they_o have_v rather_o embrace_v for_o their_o messiah_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n let_v they_o do_v so_o and_o own_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o if_o none_o such_o there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v as_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o themselves_o universal_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n in_o refuse_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o who_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_a his_o only_a son_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o success_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o contest_v our_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o characteristical_a note_n that_o be_v give_v in_o §_o 9_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v know_v he_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v he_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o stock_n whereof_o he_o come_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n what_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o god_n give_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o comprise_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o any_o person_n may_v be_v predesign_v and_o signify_v first_o for_o the_o family_n stock_n or_o lineage_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a §_o 10_o restitution_n of_o it_o after_o the_o promise_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n run_v in_o general_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o take_v his_o nature_n from_o among_o mankind_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 15.17_o and_o under_o that_o alone_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v spring_v from_o among_o his_o posterity_n until_o god_n add_v that_o peculiar_a limitation_n unto_o it_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v gen._n 21.12_o after_o this_o in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n peculiar_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v branch_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n or_o family_n the_o rise_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o this_o make_v it_o further_o necessary_a that_o from_o he_o by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o numerous_a family_n that_o spring_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n god_n afterward_o raise_v the_o kingly_a family_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o that_o family_n though_o not_o unto_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o hereunto_o no_o other_o restriction_n be_v ever_o afterward_o add_v it_o be_v not_o then_o at_o any_o time_n make_v necessary_a by_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o royal_a branch_n or_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o what_o family_n soever_o poor_a or_o rich_a in_o power_n or_o subjection_n he_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n thâ—n_o that_o of_o david_n or_o solomon_n nor_o do_v he_o derive_v his_o title_n in_o the_o least_o thereunto_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o davidical_a house_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n thus_o far_o then_o it_o please_v god_n to_o design_n this_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o although_o this_o evidence_n in_o its_o latitude_n will_v conclude_v only_o thus_o far_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o so_o derive_v by_o david_n and_o judah_n unto_o abraham_n yet_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n can_v plead_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o original_n see_v this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o it_o prove_v
see_v etc._n etc._n consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o write_v of_o all_o the_o region_n about_o bring_v in_o their_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o person_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o personal_a miracle_n amount_v unto_o thousand_o which_o may_v well_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v by_o john_n in_o recount_v of_o they_o hence_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n not_o only_o by_o the_o greatness_n but_o also_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 7.31_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o seventy_o six_o miracle_n of_o moses_n unto_o those_o as_o to_o number_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jew_n glory_n in_o and_o if_o we_o may_v add_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o his_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n propose_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o amount_v not_o unto_o thousand_o only_a but_o probable_o unto_o million_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v sufficient_o by_o they_o attest_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n again_o the_o jew_n much_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o all_o other_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o §_o 64_o the_o intervention_n of_o prayer_n moses_n alone_o without_o it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o rod_n they_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o kingly_a sceptre_n to_o denote_v that_o authority_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n give_v place_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o moses_n pray_v in_o word_n before_o every_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o in_o reference_n unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o story_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o mighty_a work_n but_o either_o upon_o his_o prayer_n or_o some_o express_a command_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o evert_v the_o judaical_a pretence_n of_o a_o abide_a power_n remain_v with_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v but_o this_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o moses_n be_v eminent_o true_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n those_o thousand_o of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v the_o arbitrary_a effect_n of_o a_o word_n of_o command_n without_o any_o especial_a direction_n for_o every_o new_a work_n argue_v the_o constant_a presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n with_o he_o exert_v according_a to_o his_o will_n come_v forth_o of_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a be_v you_o open_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o use_v as_o sign_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o moses_n as_o the_o story_n manifest_v yea_o he_o himself_o great_o doubt_v of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n put_v forth_o by_o he_o when_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n to_o bring_v forth_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v compare_v §_o 65_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v from_o thence_o on_o which_o side_n the_o pre-eminence_n will_v be_v find_v for_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n portentous_a prodigy_n suit_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n astonishment_n and_o fear_n such_o be_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a proceed_v from_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n such_o be_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n such_o those_o of_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o that_o tend_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o relief_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n be_v typical_a and_o occasional_a and_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v unto_o that_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v evident_o effect_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n and_o consist_v in_o thing_n useful_a and_o helpful_a unto_o mankind_n heal_v the_o sick_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v strength_n to_o the_o lame_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n feed_v hungry_a multitude_n raise_v the_o dead_a be_v thing_n amiable_a and_o useful_a and_o though_o terrible_a prodigy_n may_v more_o affect_v and_o astonish_v carnal_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o yet_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v more_o allure_v those_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n evidence_n they_o be_v of_o a_o gracious_a ministry_n tend_v unto_o salvation_n and_o peace_n in_o every_o kind_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v to_o be_v as_o miracle_n than_o be_v the_o token_n of_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o bespeak_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o those_o of_o moses_n §_o 66_o furthermore_o as_o moses_n have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n constant_o resident_a with_o he_o which_o he_o may_v exert_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v any_o such_o power_n unto_o other_o god_n indeed_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n go_v along_o with_o that_o spirit_n but_o only_a ability_n for_o rule_n and_o government_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o it_o any_o act_n of_o moses_n at_o all_o but_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a power_n mention_v always_o with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n unto_o who_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v all_o such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v the_o twelve_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o matth._n 10.8_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n as_o also_o that_o unto_o the_o lxx_o luke_n 10.17_o 19_o yea_o he_o promise_v they_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 14.12_o mark_v 16.17_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o this_o more_o evident_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o master_n than_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n §_o 67_o again_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n end_v with_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o company_n of_o foolish_a story_n about_o his_o death_n which_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o will_v fix_v on_o those_o word_n deut._n 34.5_o and_o moses_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o namely_o how_o he_o contend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o his_o rod_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v until_o god_n lay_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o take_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o these_o figment_n be_v shameful_a and_o such_o as_o become_v none_o but_o themselves_o however_o these_o thing_n extend_v only_o unto_o his_o death_n therewith_o end_v his_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o after_o the_o violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n which_o he_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o he_o take_v his_o life_n again_o and_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n
no_o impeachment_n can_v arise_v against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prediction_n insist_v on_o which_o have_v a_o perfect_a coincidence_n therewithal_o 4._o the_o same_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o what_o they_o object_n about_o the_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n which_o every_o where_o spring_v up_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o facto_fw-la there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sundry_a false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o they_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o promulgate_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o do_v wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o guilt_n and_o misery_n be_v their_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v gracious_o provide_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o mean_n of_o better_a instruction_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o different_a opinion_n and_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n themselves_o do_v constitute_v different_a religion_n for_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o their_o profession_n its_o self_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conception_n of_o some_o among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o that_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o pertinacious_a contest_v about_o man_n different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o impose_v their_o private_a conceptons_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o man_n which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o oneness_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o have_v receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a accomplishment_n §_o 20_o three_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o and_o these_o of_o all_o other_o they_o most_o mind_n and_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n nothing_o they_o say_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o bless_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n by_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o by_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o plead_v isa._n 11.13_o chap._n 52.54_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 66._o jer._n 30._o &_o 31._o ezek._n 36.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o whereunto_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o a_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v add_v but_o now_o say_v they_o instead_o hereof_o that_o whole_a people_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o great_a misery_n and_o oppression_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o least_o interest_n in_o the_o country_n promise_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o most_o obstinate_o conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o until_o they_o be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o powerful_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a §_o 21_o answ._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n and_o not_o suitable_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n this_o way_n or_o wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n beside_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o may_v ready_o be_v seek_v from_o many_o learned_a commentary_n extant_a in_o all_o language_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o several_a particular_a instance_n will_v manifest_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o jew_n argument_n from_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o then_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o promise_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o have_v their_o full_a at_o least_o principal_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o those_o which_o have_v a_o direct_a respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v very_o usual_o set_v out_o that_o merciful_a deliverance_n in_o metaphorical_a expression_n so_o to_o set_v off_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n its_o self_n but_o the_o present_a jew_n who_o now_o look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o the_o most_o strain_a allegory_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n suppose_v that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o their_o forefather_n then_o obtain_v because_o of_o their_o ensue_a trouble_n and_o poverty_n do_v not_o answer_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o do_v wrest_v they_o all_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v receive_v they_o in_o full_a measure_n for_o they_o reckon_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a gain_n and_o profit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o these_o promise_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a business_n and_o difference_n 2._o we_o have_v manifest_v before_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a israel_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v now_o many_o of_o the_o promise_v plead_v belong_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o also_o which_o be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o from_o our_o present_a consideration_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o oftentimes_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v express_v metaphorical_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o word_n which_o in_o their_o literal_a first_o sense_n denote_v thing_n outward_a and_o corporeal_a this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n former_o give_v wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n and_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a and_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o prediction_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n must_v necessary_o intend_v spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n because_o concern_v the_o same_o season_n war_n and_o trial_n be_v in_o other_o place_n foretell_v 4._o whatever_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v concern_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o until_o they_o receive_v he_o own_z him_z and_o submit_v unto_o he_o which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v not_o do_v when_o moses_n go_v forth_o to_o visit_v they_o of_o old_a in_o their_o distress_n and_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a that_o smite_v one_o of_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o and_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o death_n their_o bondage_n be_v continue_v forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o same_o moses_n be_v they_o deliver_v and_o although_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o captivity_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v until_o they_o own_o and_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o do_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o for_o 5._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o gather_n together_o their_o return_n to_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o glory_n
be_v direct_v to_o give_v he_o this_o name_n of_o a_o high_a father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o consider_v it_o suitableness_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v design_v he_o for_o and_o its_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o that_o change_n which_o god_n make_v afterward_o in_o it_o unto_o a_o great_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o significancy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n unto_o future_a generation_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o design_v holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o high_a father_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o process_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n change_v this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 17._o v._n 5._o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n and_o on_o the_o like_a account_n do_v god_n also_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o person_n or_o superad_v new_a name_n unto_o those_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v before_o as_o of_o israel_n unto_o jacob_n gen._n 33._o v._n 28._o upon_o his_o prevalency_n with_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n jedidiah_n unto_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 12._o v._n 25._o because_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o many_o doubtless_o have_v new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o some_o letter_n or_o syllable_n change_v in_o their_o name_n withal_o alter_v their_o signification_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n hence_o have_v we_o so_o many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n express_v by_o divers_a name_n or_o vary_v in_o one_o place_n from_o another_o now_o this_o change_n in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr but_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a prophetical_a significancy_n unto_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o express_o declare_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o according_a as_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 3._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o name_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n that_o be_v of_o nation_n god_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o intention_n and_o design_n and_o herein_o be_v a_o solemn_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o implant_n of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o name_n he_o receive_v upon_o the_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o then_o that_o believe_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o inheritance_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o it_o they_o be_v no_o less_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n than_o those_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o exercitation_n concern_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o herein_o also_o god_n manifest_v what_o be_v his_o design_n in_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n unto_o himself_o even_o to_o make_v and_o constitute_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v abraham_n be_v the_o ten_o generation_n from_o noah_n exclusiuè_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o terah_n of_o §_o 5_o who_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 11.26_o that_o terah_n live_v seventy_o year_n and_o beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n not_o doubtless_o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o then_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o ever_o he_o be_v if_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v first_o express_v he_o be_v bear_v 292_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o shem_n who_o outlive_v he_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o he_o be_v the_o six_o from_o heber_n bear_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o continue_v long_a of_o all_o the_o postdiluvian_n patriarch_n outlive_v abraham_n about_o sixty_o four_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o account_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o terah_n terah_n live_v in_o all_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n abraham_n at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o haran_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a and_o if_o he_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o not_o before_o which_o carry_v on_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n sixty_o year_n beyond_o the_o former_a account_n so_o that_o he_o outlive_v shem_fw-mi twenty_o five_o year_n and_o die_v only_o four_o year_n before_o heber_n although_o therefore_o he_o be_v mention_v before_o haran_n gen._n 11.26_o yet_o indeed_o haran_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o terah_n and_o bear_v before_o abraham_n sixty_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n that_o lot_n and_o sarah_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o haran_n if_o sarah_n be_v the_o ischa_n mention_v as_o most_o suppose_v she_o be_v gen._n 11.29_o be_v not_o much_o young_a than_o abraham_n himself_o for_o when_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o gen._n 17.17_o and_o lot_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elder_a than_o she_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n haran_n must_v be_v many_o year_n elder_a than_o abraham_n even_o no_o less_o than_o sixty_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v §_o 6_o his_o nativity_n and_o education_n be_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 11.28_o 31._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o river_n josh._n 24.2_o that_o be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n eastward_o it_o be_v so_o also_o of_o tigris_n on_o the_o east_n of_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o mesopotamia_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o insist_v on_o because_o abraham_n come_v over_o tigris_n unto_o haran_n with_o his_o father_n terah_n he_o come_v out_o say_v stephen_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n act_v 7.4_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o before_o he_o come_v unto_o canaan_n he_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n v_o 2._o wherein_o haran_n be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v give_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o the_o adjacent_a region_n even_o unto_o the_o persian_a sea_n so_o do_v pliny_n evident_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o mesopotamia_n tota_fw-la assyriorum_n fuit_fw-la vicatim_fw-la dispersa_fw-la praeter_fw-la babylona_n &_o ninum_fw-la all_o mesopotamia_n belong_v unto_o the_o assyrian_n and_o consule_v of_o scatter_a village_n unless_o it_o be_v babylonia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o nineveth_n and_o again_o reliqua_fw-la pars_fw-la mesopotamiae_n assyriaeque-babylonia_n appellata_fw-la est_fw-la so_o that_o he_o equal_v mesopotamia_n with_o assyria_n which_o how_o great_a a_o tract_n of_o those_o region_n it_o comprehend_v be_v manifest_a from_o ptolemy_n strabo_n and_o other_o eupolemus_n in_o eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 9_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vra_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o also_o pliny_n mention_v vra_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o fertur_fw-la euphrates_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vram_fw-la but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ur_fw-la where_o abraham_n dwell_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o in_o a_o design_n for_o canaan_n he_o shall_v remove_v from_o any_o part_n of_o babylonia_n upon_o euphrates_n unto_o charan_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o place_n mention_v by_o ammianus_n lib._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n in_o six_o day_n come_v from_o corduena_n in_o armenia_n ad_fw-la ur_fw-la nomine_fw-la persicum_fw-la castellum_n unto_o ur_fw-la a_o persian_a castle_n and_o this_o he_o place_v between_o nisibis_n and_o tigris_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o the_o ark_n rest_v after_o the_o flood_n the_o family_n
give_v out_o with_o the_o law_n various_a promise_n of_o intervenient_a and_o mix_v mercy_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n represent_v spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o then_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o good_a thing_n other_o the_o prevent_n of_o or_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o evil_n both_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o promise_n who_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v express_v exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v this_o say_v our_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o not_o that_o the_o foregoing_a precept_n have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o nor_o mere_o because_o this_o have_v a_o promise_n literal_o express_v but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n wherein_o parent_n by_o god_n institution_n have_v power_n to_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o obedient_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prolong_v thy_o day_n that_o be_v negative_o in_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o life_n for_o disobedience_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a parent_n and_o possible_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o universal_a obedience_n whereby_o their_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o sundry_a other_o account_n §_o 9_o for_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n they_o will_v require_v somewhat_o a_o large_a consideration_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o inflict_v and_o second_o such_o as_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o transgress_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n as_o renew_v and_o order_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o this_o we_o have_v manifest_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o every_o such_o transgressor_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o second_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v gen._n 17.14_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n sometime_o emphatical_o numb_a 15.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o frequent_o afterward_o exod._n 12.15_o 19_o chap._n 31.14_o levit._fw-la 7.10_o chap._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3.23_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o heb._n 11.28_o twenty_o five_o time_n be_v this_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n still_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o our_o apostle_n express_o respect_v chap._n 2.2_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n now_o this_o punishment_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o §_o 10_o heaven_n or_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v immediate_o inflict_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o levit._n 17.10_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v absolute_o agree_v the_o latter_a on_o this_o subject_n do_v little_o more_o than_o represent_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o which_o course_n also_o we_o may_v follow_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o untimely_o death_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o so_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n before_o the_o natural_a term_n of_o it_o inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n this_o untimely_a death_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o twenty_o and_o sixty_o whence_o schindler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exterminium_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la praematurâ_fw-la morte_fw-la inter_fw-la vigessimum_fw-la &_o sexagessimum_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquat_fw-la liberos_fw-la cutting_n off_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n between_o the_o twinti_v and_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o leave_v child_n that_o clause_n or_o condition_n so_o that_o yet_o he_o leave_v posterity_n or_o child_n behind_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o add_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n thereunto_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o punishment_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o he_o and_o so_o his_o name_n and_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n so_o aben-ezra_n on_o gen._n 17.14_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o without_o its_o countenance_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o place_n with_o much_o probability_n put_v both_o these_o together_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o to_o continue_v his_o name_n or_o remembrance_n among_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v he_o that_o have_v no_o child_n be_v account_v as_o dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v as_o if_o he_o live_v and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o have_v a_o three_o opinion_n also_o that_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intend_v §_o 11_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v ingemminate_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o numb_a 15.31_o so_o maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o subsist_v any_o more_o for_o ever_o few_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a persuasion_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 15._o who_o contend_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o both_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o various_a opinion_n namely_o that_o of_o immature_n corporal_a death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n eat_v join_v together_o by_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a 15.31_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o bear_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extermination_n from_o among_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o intend_v some_o especial_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n answer_v unto_o that_o put_n to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o be_v know_v which_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a cut_v off_o of_o obstinate_a and_o final_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n three_o in_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v providential_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o pestilence_n §_o 12_o famine_n sword_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o four_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n 18.18_o
by_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o chief_o upon_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v some_o few_o other_o help_v remain_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n concern_v sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v unto_o the_o promise_a christ_n so_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a translation_n among_o the_o hellenist_n or_o about_o that_o time_n compose_v as_o the_o targum_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o will_v give_v we_o much_o light_n into_o it_o what_o of_o that_o ancient_a sense_n appear_v yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o remain_v be_v consider_v will_v much_o evince_v the_o reason_n and_o suitableness_n of_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o refute_v that_o impiety_n of_o some_o as_o cajetan_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o some_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o also_o the_o mistake_n of_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n rash_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v quote_v scripture_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o out_o of_o design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v deal_v with_o jovinian_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o he_o who_o only_a design_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n iv._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o disallow_v of_o god_n suitable_o to_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v concern_v his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n practice_n have_v that_o church-state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v all_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o such_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o determination_n record_v act_n 15._o abolish_v they_o as_o some_o suppose_v but_o only_o free_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o observance_n their_o free_a use_n be_v yet_o permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o and_o practise_v by_o paul_n in_o particular_a in_o his_o nazaretical_a vow_n act_v 21.26_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n numb_a 6.13_o nor_o be_v moysaicall_a worship_n utter_o to_o cease_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n until_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o that_o church_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 24._o by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o by_o james_n also_o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 10.37_o chap._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n proper_a unto_o it_o only_o while_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o worship_n do_v continue_v thus_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v show_v respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o one_o yet_o in_o lawful_a office_n act_v 23.5_o so_o doctrinal_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o office_n be_v still_o continue_v chap._n 8.4_o 5._o with_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o moses_n institution_n chap._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o that_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n answerable_a to_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o its_o first_o erection_n which_o our_o apostle_n mind_v they_o of_o chap._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n who_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o seldom_o use_v their_o liberty_n from_o it_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n still_o but_o have_v do_v its_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v and_o its_o obligation_n expire_a end_a and_o be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o which_o doctrinal_o declare_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uselessness_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o its_o worship_n so_o do_v it_o decay_v wax_v old_a and_o vanish_v away_o chap._n 8.13_o and_o this_o also_o god_n order_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o their_o temple_n city_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o whole_a church-state_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o the_o pagan_a roman_n before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o have_v suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o stand_v as_o by_o they_o abuse_v nor_o yet_o have_v destroy_v it_o without_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n v._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o do_v arise_v and_o be_v draw_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o manifold_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v do_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gospel_n other_o with_o a_o preferency_n of_o they_o above_o it_o and_o some_o to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o once_o find_v its_o profession_n obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n institute_n and_o at_o large_a prosecute_v a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spirituality_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o worship_n several_o require_v in_o they_o and_o herein_o though_o he_o derogate_v in_o no_o respect_n from_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o it_o yet_o on_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o manifest_v that_o as_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v never_o of_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o prefigure_v the_o real_a mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o his_o work_n accomplish_v their_o observation_n be_v become_v needless_a and_o themselves_o if_o embrace_v to_o a_o neglect_n or_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n pernicious_a this_o comparison_n wherein_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o positive_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v include_v omit_v for_o weighty_a reason_n intimate_v by_o james_n act_v 21.21_o by_o himself_o act_v 9.25_o chap._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o all_o prefatory_a salutation_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o person_n and_o office_n the_o difference_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o do_v whole_o arise_v he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o prove_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n on_o all_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v do_v depend_v he_o than_o that_o will_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v 2._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o moysaicall_a observation_n 3._o on_o what_o principle_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o
v._n 33._o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o all_o our_o inquiry_n so_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 11._o v._n 25._o and_o he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33._o v_o 12_o 13._o this_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n and_o way_n even_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n he_o alone_o know_v what_o become_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n and_o of_o creature_n not_o one_o but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o can_v we_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n can_v we_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n job_n 11._o v_o 7._o how_o shall_v poor_a limit_a finite_a creature_n come_v to_o know_v what_o beseem_v the_o infinite_a holy_a one_o to_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o himself_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o know_v the_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o wise_a and_o such_o as_o become_v infinite_a perfection_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o herein_o than_o we_o principal_o rest_v as_o to_o the_o meetness_n and_o condecency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n god_n have_v appoint_v it_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v those_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n suggest_v unto_o we_o as_o 1._o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a order_n of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n be_v please_v to_o rule_v his_o creation_n as_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n hence_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n as_o also_o of_o his_o throne_n his_o kingdom_n dominion_n reign_n and_o government_n and_o god_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o give_v a_o understanding_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v way_n thereby_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n essential_a rule_n obedience_n and_o order_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o sovereign_a ruâ—e_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v he_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n capacity_n and_o condition_n the_o glory_n of_o both_o these_o lie_v in_o order_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n second_o that_o which_o respect_v their_o operation_n in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n endow_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o such_o various_a nature_n whereon_o their_o use_n do_v depend_v as_o that_o they_o be_v place_v thereby_o in_o several_a rank_n series_n and_o order_n in_o a_o useful_a subserviency_n unto_o one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v advantage_v thereby_o in_o their_o common_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o whereby_o they_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o take_v the_o angel_n be_v fit_v thereunto_o in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o execute_v his_o command_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v they_o every_o where_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 68_o and_o 103._o dan._n 7._o revel_v 5._o isa._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n insinuate_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o order_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o glorious_a and_o fiery_a throne_n be_v attend_v with_o million_o of_o these_o mighty_a angel_n ready_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v erect_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n like_o the_o wheel_n within_o the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n namely_o the_o oeconomical_a dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ecumenical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v annex_v thereunto_o the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n rule_n and_o dominion_n those_o bless_a minister_n do_v principal_o attend_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o god_n can_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a immediate_a emanation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o order_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v dispose_v they_o unto_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n 2._o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v this_o to_o exercise_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o to_o keep_v preserve_v and_o rule_v they_o fit_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v creature_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o he_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v create_v this_o require_v their_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o condition_n and_o also_o deviate_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v wherefore_o to_o exercise_v they_o unto_o and_o in_o this_o their_o obedience_n god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o satiate_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o their_o reward_n second_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n of_o ready_a obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n excellent_a and_o great_a in_o power_n always_o ready_a watchful_a and_o free_a from_o all_o diversion_n or_o avocation_n eminent_a in_o light_n and_o holiness_n as_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o obedience_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n which_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v unto_o our_o utmost_a though_o we_o be_v never_o able_a perfect_o to_o express_v and_o thence_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n the_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o that_o this_o be_v their_o honour_n be_v before_o declare_v 3._o god_n employ_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_n preserve_v and_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o value_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v particular_o into_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o general_n appear_v so_o glorious_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 12._o that_o their_o delight_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v so_o by_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o church_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v employ_v they_o learn_v therein_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 3._o v_o 10._o and_o thus_o in_o all_o their_o employment_n about_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o good_a they_o learn_v much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o excite_v to_o honour_n applaud_v glorify_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o somewhat_o of_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a work_n towards_o any_o believer_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o
or_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shower_n from_o heaven_n with_o fruitful_a season_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n preacher_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o what_o also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v find_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o placability_n in_o god_n that_o may_v incite_v sinner_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o we_o see_v what_o success_n all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o have_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o but_o also_o that_o the_o more_o they_o search_v the_o great_a loss_n they_o be_v at_o until_o they_o wax_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1.21_o and_o indeed_o whatever_o they_o have_v among_o they_o which_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o a_o obscure_a apprehension_n of_o some_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o atonement_n and_o intercession_n as_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o inferior_a deity_n which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6_o as_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o those_o who_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n so_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o disquisition_n who_o be_v no_o less_o wise_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o inbred_a reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o those_o who_o now_o contend_v for_o their_o ability_n to_o have_v do_v better_a beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o mystery_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v a_o bless_a a_o glorious_a mystery_n rom._n 16.25_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o ephes._n 1.9_o col._n 1.25_o 26._o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n secret_a and_o marvellous_a but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o any_o cause_n that_o come_v natural_o within_o our_o cognizance_n now_o what_o ever_o man_n can_v find_v out_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n it_o be_v by_o natural_a scientifical_a conclusion_n and_o what_o be_v so_o discover_v can_v be_v no_o heavenly_a spiritual_a glorious_a mystery_n such_o as_o this_o salvation_n be_v what_o ever_o man_n may_v so_o find_v out_o if_o they_o may_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n look_v this_o way_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a science_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o a_o hide_a mystery_n and_o that_o hide_v in_o god_n himself_o as_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o col._n 1.25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o that_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n purpose_n and_o will_v of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o the_o the_o natural_a mean_n forementioned_a to_o discover_v a_o heavenly_a supernatural_a wisdom_n and_o that_o hide_a on_o purpose_n from_o their_o find_n by_o any_o such_o enquiry_n and_o that_o in_o god_n himself_o so_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o these_o imagination_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o every_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n that_o intimate_v or_o reveal_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o this_o salvation_n be_v itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n declarative_o second_o it_o be_v salvation_n efficient_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o and_o for_o the_o collation_n and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o his_o elect._n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o because_o god_n in_o and_o by_o it_o exert_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o save_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v again_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o save_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o therefore_o paul_n commit_v believer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o james_n call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n chap._n 1.21_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o accompany_v of_o it_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o several_a principal_a part_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o first_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o first_o external_a act_n of_o this_o salvation_n this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n upon_o we_o whereof_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n as_o every_o life_n proceed_v from_o some_o seed_n that_o have_v in_o its_o self_n virtual_o the_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v educe_v from_o it_o by_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o vital_a principle_n that_o cherish_v by_o suitable_a mean_n put_v forth_o vital_a act_n and_o operation_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v we_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o quicken_v who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o do_v this_o work_n by_o any_o power_n resident_a in_o its_o self_n and_o always_o necessary_o accompany_v its_o administration_n for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v so_o regenerate_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o neglecter_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a through_o god_n it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o give_v we_o our_o first_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o do_v declare_v of_o the_o same_o use_v and_o efficacy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o towards_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17.19_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o chap._n 15.3_o for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o we_o revive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v cherish_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o until_o it_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v second_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o life_n to_o impart_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o entrust_v we_o withal_o so_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n about_o their_o backslide_n from_o the_o
danger_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o sure_o this_o render_v salvation_n by_o he_o very_o great_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o remain_v which_o give_v it_o another_o exaltation_n for_o 3._o this_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n must_v die_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o salvation_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n obedient_a he_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o there_o be_v law_n and_o curse_n and_o wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v remove_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v undergo_v and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o therein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o herein_o assure_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v procure_v nor_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o die_v for_o we_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o 4._o to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n obtain_v which_o sure_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v great_a salvation_n will_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o work_n as_o well_o great_a and_o glorious_a init_fw-la self_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a with_o reference_n untoit_n end_n will_v the_o son_n himself_o have_v so_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n wrestle_v withsuch_v difficulty_n and_o undergo_v at_o length_n such_o a_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n have_v not_o the_o work_n be_v great_a wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v o_o the_o blindness_n hardness_n and_o stupidityof_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o profess_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a at_o least_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o forth_o effect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o value_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o if_o this_o salvation_n thus_o procure_v do_v seize_v on_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o fall_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o will_v not_o much_o resist_v it_o provide_v that_o it_o cross_v they_o in_o none_o of_o their_o lust_n purpose_n or_o pleasure_n but_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o valuation_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o regardless_o of_o hear_v you_o despiser_n wonder_n and_o perish_v shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a shall_v he_o obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o bleed_v and_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v it_o nothing_o unto_o you_o that_o heshould_n undergo_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n or_o love_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o toemploy_v he_o so_o to_o use_v he_o in_o a_o business_n which_o you_o esteem_v of_o sovery_n small_a concernment_n as_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o turn_v aside_o tomake_n enquiry_n after_o it_o assure_v yourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o your_o eternal_a ruin_n three_o this_o salvation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o by_o it_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o what_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o these_o also_o may_v denominate_v salvation_n to_o be_v great_a and_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v consider_v apart_o first_o what_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o all_o evil_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o its_o well-being_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v sin_n the_o latter_a be_v punishment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o evil_n the_o particular_n comprise_v in_o they_o may_v not_o here_o be_v distinct_o and_o several_o insist_v on_o the_o former_a contain_v our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o darkness_n folly_n filth_n shame_n bondage_n restlessness_n service_n of_o lust_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o therein_o constant_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o work_v out_o our_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n all_o attend_v with_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o not_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a hurtful_a noisome_a corruptive_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o being_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o brutish_a sensuality_n in_o the_o approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o but_o he_o who_o understand_v no_o evil_a in_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o in_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constant_a enmity_n against_o he_o in_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n of_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n in_o the_o most_o vile_a condition_n will_v be_v awaken_v unto_o another_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o consist_v in_o the_o wrath_n or_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o comprise_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v penal_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o our_o nature_n unto_o eternity_n now_o from_o both_o these_o with_o all_o their_o effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v believer_n deliver_v by_o this_o salvation_n namely_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o he_o isalso_fw-la the_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v great_a salvation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v another_o from_o poverty_n imprisonment_n or_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v but_o by_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n of_o it_o esteem_v tobe_n and_o that_o deserve_o providential_a deliverance_n from_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n temporal_a be_v look_v on_o as_o great_a salvation_n and_o that_o by_o good_a man_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o this_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o disease_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v imprisonment_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o poor_a worm_n like_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fewday_n unto_o the_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n what_o be_v alittle_o outward_a want_n and_o poverty_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o favour_n love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o eternity_n what_o be_v death_n temporal_a past_a in_o a_o moment_n a_o end_n of_o trouble_n anentrance_n into_o rest_n unto_o death_n eternal_a a_o eternaldying_a under_o the_o curse_n wrath_n and_o righteous_a vengeance_n of_o the_o holygod_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o proportion_n one_o to_o another_o so_o unexpressible_o great_a be_v this_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o illustrate_v it_o withal_o and_o this_o excellency_n of_o gospel_n salvation_n will_v at_o length_n be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o who_o at_o present_a it_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n last_o this_o salvation_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o
whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o faint_v nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o fail_v second_o to_o look_v for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o he_o this_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o professor_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o woeful_a variance_n that_o be_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v apt_a ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o bewilder_v in_o they_o as_o unto_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o way_n now_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o guide_n in_o reference_n unto_o both_o these_o he_o have_v peculiar_o promise_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o with_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n matth._n 28.29_o and_o we_o find_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1_o in_o that_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o have_v in_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n assign_v unto_o the_o prince_n now_o one_o end_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n and_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o himself_o alone_o his_o word_n here_o will_v prove_v the_o best_a directory_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o best_a guide_n if_o we_o neglect_v these_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v wander_v in_o uncertainty_n all_o our_o day_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o they_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o they_o all_o and_o that_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v he_o his_o example_n his_o direction_n his_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o pine_v away_o under_o our_o distress_n ii_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n himself_o the_o offer_v whereby_o he_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o his_o office_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o perform_v when_o other_o typical_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o beast_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v on_o and_o a_o person_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o even_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o design_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o this_o office_n but_o his_o immediate_a actual_a consecration_n be_v his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n therein_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o office_n this_o will_v require_v our_o further_a explication_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o more_o direct_o iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o perfect_v through_o suffering_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n of_o suffering_n for_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o unto_o glory_n all_o complaint_n of_o suffering_n all_o despondency_n under_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v render_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v sure_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o lot_n here_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o consecration_n of_o the_o way_n of_o suffer_v by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a man_n may_v hope_v and_o desire_v other_o thing_n and_o turn_v themselves_o several_a way_n in_o their_o contrivance_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o follow_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o let_v they_o know_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o conformity_n consist_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o head_n have_v pass_v through_o they_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o affliction_n belong_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o every_o member_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n of_o col._n 2.24_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o discipleship_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o unchangeable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o warning_n and_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v surprise_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n do_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n but_o the_o gospel_n deceive_v none_o it_o tell_v they_o plain_o beforehand_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o these_o term_n they_o may_v let_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n alone_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o yet_o complain_v christ_n will_v be_v take_v with_o his_o cross_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o bewail_v in_o think_v strange_a of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n when_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n but_o we_o will_v be_v child_n and_o not_o be_v chastise_v we_o will_v be_v gold_n and_o not_o be_v try_v we_o will_v overcome_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v put_v to_o fight_v and_o contend_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o not_o suffer_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o way_n make_v that_o though_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o great_a variety_n exercise_v some_o with_o such_o trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o other_o sometime_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v utter_o to_o go_v free_a yet_o every_o one_o one_o way_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v his_o share_n and_o measure_n and_o those_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o some_o individual_a person_n at_o some_o season_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v second_o it_o have_v make_v all_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n honourable_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v indeed_o shameful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o by_o god_n constitution_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o as_o such_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n look_v on_o they_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o and_o conquer_v the_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sharpness_n but_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o that_o remain_n very_o honourable_a in_o themselves_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o blind_a perish_a world_n that_o which_o be_v true_o shameful_a in_o suffer_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n this_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o disciple_n hence_o
the_o apostle_n rejoice_v thâ—t_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n act_v 5.41_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o shameful_a but_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o his_o name_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o glory_n be_v concern_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v witness_v confirm_v testify_v unto_o by_o suffering_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v single_a they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n man_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v this_o thing_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 1â—_n 29_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v relieve_v we_o under_o all_o our_o trial_n this_o then_o also_o have_v christ_n add_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o his_o consecration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v they_o useful_a and_o profitable_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n any_o thing_n but_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o follow_v he_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n he_o have_v make_v they_o good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o season_n confirm_v it_o i_o only_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o become_v so_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v thereby_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a stock_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o plant_v they_o on_o that_o of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o have_v turn_v their_o course_n from_o death_n towards_o life_n and_o immortality_n mix_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o these_o bitter_a water_n he_o have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o must_v always_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o consecration_n of_o they_o four_o he_o have_v make_v they_o safe_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o wilderness_n wherein_o man_n may_v endless_o wander_v and_o quick_o lose_v themselves_o but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o way_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o never_o do_v a_o believer_n perish_v by_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n never_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o silver_n consume_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o furnace_n hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o false_a professor_n fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v discover_v by_o they_o and_o discard_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o be_v never_o safe_a than_o in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o hee_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v wound_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v also_o unto_o their_o advantage_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o a_o safe_a way_n but_o comparative_o more_o safe_a than_o the_o way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n bear_v plentiful_a witness_n unto_o and_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o way_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o he_o have_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v before_o this_o becomingness_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v and_o express_v why_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o god_n in_o this_o attribution_n and_o thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o suffering_n now_o the_o description_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o his_o power_n in_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o and_o his_o sovereign_a eternal_a be_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o order_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n respect_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n by_o suffering_n which_o must_v be_v far_o explain_v man_n be_v make_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o discourse_v how_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o therein_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v again_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o now_o that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exert_v principal_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v his_o justice_n justitia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o government_n hereof_o there_o be_v
example_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o doctrine_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v beside_o uncontrollable_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v so_o that_o his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o sure_o this_o great_a and_o stupendous_a matter_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v dispense_v with_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v satisfy_v or_o accomplish_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o cause_n assign_v by_o they_o namely_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o from_o any_o precedent_a law_n or_o constitution_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o from_o any_o property_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a god_n can_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v we_o through_o suffering_n although_o he_o have_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o do_v through_o other_o thing_n no_o less_o difficult_a wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v before_o we_o as_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o mortification_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o then_o as_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v christian_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v penal_a and_o his_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o suffer_v they_o differ_v some_o follow_v austin_n refer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sole_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v other_o way_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v possible_a but_o this_o god_n choose_v because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n only_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o any_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v so_o punish_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v about_o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o far_o this_o whole_a opinion_n be_v from_o truth_n which_o leave_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v afterward_o appear_v other_o say_v that_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n be_v engage_v so_o far_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v go_v free_a or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v make_v some_o man_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v die_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o all_o this_o they_o refer_v original_o unto_o a_o free_a constitution_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v order_v thing_n so_o without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o sinner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v free_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o into_o the_o exigence_n of_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n preserve_v every_o way_n entire_a whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v other_o grant_v many_o free_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o say_v the_o nature_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v indispensible_o that_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o guideâ—_n in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o remain_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n first_o design_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v free_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n decree_n to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o thereby_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v indispensible_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o be_v punish_v answerable_o unto_o hiâ—_n crime_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o he_o without_o a_o high_a derogation_n from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n design_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n have_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o have_v perish_v under_o that_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a love_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v and_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o on_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o they_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o son_n who_o he_o redeem_v it_o become_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a essential_a justice_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v contain_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o proposition_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o confirm_v namely_o that_o it_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v indispensible_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o sinner_n or_o in_o his_o surety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o son_n to_o glory_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o first_o consider_v that_o description_n
be_v good_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a isa._n 50.10_o and_o withal_o it_o intimate_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o who_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v unto_o the_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v procure_v thereby_o hereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v declare_v it_o recount_v it_o in_o order_n number_v the_o particular_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n for_o although_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o work_n that_o ensue_v his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o exclusive_a of_o his_o teach_n before_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o so_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o confer_v with_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 1_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n enable_v they_o personal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o some_o of_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n unto_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n not_o only_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v but_o make_v way_n for_o what_o he_o have_v far_a to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o testimony_n be_v declare_v far_o 1_o what_o christ_n will_v moreover_o do_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o expression_n of_o both_o these_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n and_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v then_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o first_o expression_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o what_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n now_o this_o be_v only_o exegetical_a of_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n by_o declare_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v like_o that_o of_o declare_v his_o grace_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o whence_o glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o with_o joy_n and_o singing_n with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o where_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a congregation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o v_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o word_n by_o all_o his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o sing_v of_o hymn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o use_n these_o expression_n be_v accommodate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v eminent_o set_v forth_o this_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o we_o mâ—y_v propose_v it_o unto_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n namely_o v._o that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o word_n that_o manifest_v how_o much_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o great_a conflict_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n declare_v therein_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o instant_o he_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n as_o he_o land_n upon_o the_o shore_n from_o that_o tempest_n wherein_o he_o be_v toss_v in_o his_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o glory_n but_o first_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o then_o take_v order_n that_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o word_n themselves_o also_o do_v evidence_n it_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o celebrate_v god_n name_n with_o hymn_n with_o sing_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n sing_v be_v the_o frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glad_a free_a rejoice_v condition_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o rejoice_v of_o old_a with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v therefore_o great_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o first_o because_o herein_o consist_v the_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o principal_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n aim_v at_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o he_o god_n design_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o glory_n together_o
confederacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o triple_a testimony_n have_v the_o apostle_n both_o confirm_v his_o forego_n assertion_n and_o far_o manifest_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o become_v righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n fourteen_o xv._n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n in_o their_o relation_n unto_o one_o common_a root_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v assert_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o that_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o of_o these_o two_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o delivery_n thereby_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v undergo_v nor_o will_v what_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o have_v he_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o child_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la bez._n quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la because_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v or_o for_o because_o eras._n posteaquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la we_o forasmuch_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postquam_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la from_o whence_o so_o as_o to_o express_v no_o causality_n as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o only_o the_o precedency_n of_o that_o which_o it_o relate_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o be_v subjoin_v but_o quoniam_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o plain_o express_v a_o causality_n they_o be_v well_o render_v by_o we_o forasmuch_o then_o or_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la the_o child_n communicate_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n be_v partaker_n or_o do_v partake_v eras._n commercium_fw-la habent_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la have_v communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bez._n pveri_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o the_o vulgar_a express_v the_o time_n past_a which_o the_o original_a require_v aethiopick_n he_o make_v his_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o respect_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la a.m._n participavit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la bez._n ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la particeps_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la eorundem_fw-la as_o we_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n or_o manner_n be_v partaker_n or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o or_o self_n same_o thing_n arab._n he_o also_o like_a unto_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v true_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o their_o natural_a or_o essential_a property_n aethiop_n and_o he_o also_o be_v make_v as_o a_o brother_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o by_o his_o own_o death_n proper_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n destrueret_fw-la all_o other_o latin_a translation_n aboleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v destroy_v so_o we_o but_o to_o destroy_v respect_n the_o person_n abolere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperium_fw-la syr._n eras._n vul._n he_o that_o hold_v or_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n bez._n eum_fw-la penes_fw-la quem_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la robur_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n aethiop_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o &_o liberaret_fw-la eos_fw-la bez._n &_o liberos_fw-la redderet_fw-la eos_fw-la and_o free_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_a syr._n and_o lose_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la vivere_fw-la suum_fw-la while_o they_o live_v all_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxii_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la bez._n mancipati_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la proper_o damnates_fw-la erant_fw-la servitutis_fw-la obnoxious_a subject_a unto_o bâ—ndage_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o expression_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n what_o ever_o in_o common_a with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o fellowship_n or_o common_a with_o other_o and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o nature_n life_n action_n quality_n work_n here_o it_o intimate_v the_o common_a and_o equal_a share_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o death_n misery_n destruction_n some_o will_v have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o frail_a and_o weak_a condition_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o grotius_n who_o refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o here_o but_o only_o of_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a yet_o in_o all_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o it_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a life_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o humane_a nature_n itself_o wnich_a be_v so_o as_o concern_v that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o have_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n reject_v this_o gloss_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o defeat_v the_o testimony_n give_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o verse_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v because_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n which_o for_o they_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v though_o they_o complete_a not_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o rational_a soul_n because_o in_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n we_o may_v only_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v their_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n or_o time_n past_a which_o by_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whence_o god_n be_v say_v of_o one_o blood_n to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v be_v render_v by_o interpreter_n similiter_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o every_o way_n like_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o way_n as_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la particeps_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o take_v part_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v still_o understand_v and_o sometime_o express_v so_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v share_v or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o act_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o change_v the_o word_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v humane_a nature_n in_o common_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v all_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o nature_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o moreover_o take_v part_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o person_n though_o as_o to_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o and_o this_o remove_v the_o exception_n of_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o child_n that_o by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o frequent_o elsewhere_o it_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 13.17_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n whereunto_o by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o usual_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o present_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o rom._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v cause_n it_o to_o cease_v render_v the_o promise_n useless_a and_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n void_a by_o faith_n take_v away_o its_o use_n and_o end_v chap._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a chap._n 7.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o so_o v._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 15.24_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 13._o gal._n 3.17_o chap._n 5.4_o 11._o ephes._n 2.15_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n be_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o efficacy_n not_o to_o remove_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o in_o psalm_n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quiet_a or_o make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la robur_fw-la potentia_fw-la force_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n power_n like_o that_o of_o arm_n or_o army_n in_o battle_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o rule_n empire_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o it_o relate_v unto_o and_o in_o both_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o notion_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o know_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o of_o his_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n his_o common_a appellation_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o they_o call_v he_o samael_n also_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.6_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o maimon_n more_n nebu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o from_o the_o midrash_n that_o samael_n ride_v upon_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o deceive_v eve_n that_o be_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n though_o aben_n ezra_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v satan_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o satan_n will_v have_v hinder_v abraham_n from_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n and_o in_o other_o that_o samael_n will_v have_v do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o by_o both_o name_n be_v intend_v and_o hence_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a samael_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o samael_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o they_o speak_v express_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hashatephir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n simeon_n say_v the_o same_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n on_o many_o account_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n death_n enter_v and_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o death_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v he_o term_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8.44_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n prevail_v to_o render_v all_o mankind_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o stroke_n of_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a and_o signal_n judgement_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n psal._n 78_o 49._o so_o in_o psal._n 91.5_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shoot_v by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o troop_n of_o devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noonday_n the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o great_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o thence_o the_o hellenist_n also_o render_v the_o latter_a place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n at_o noonday_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 11.28_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 18.13_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o they_o term_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
unto_o he_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o this_o end_n be_v person_n excommunicate_v give_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o vex_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o a_o executioner_n with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o they_o 4._o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o stubborn_a sinner_n unto_o all_o eternity_n partly_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o they_o shall_v always_o see_v and_o without_o relief_n bewail_v their_o folly_n in_o harken_v unto_o his_o allurement_n and_o partly_o to_o punish_v himself_o in_o his_o woeful_a employment_n and_o for_o these_o several_a reason_n be_v satan_n say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o viii_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v found_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n attend_v it_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n bring_v it_o in_o herewith_o come_v in_o satan_n interest_n without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a as_o sin_n abound_v or_o be_v subdue_v so_o his_o power_n be_v enlarge_v or_o straighten_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v mighty_a strong_a wise_a as_o sinful_a he_o be_v malicious_a subtle_a ambitious_a revengeful_a proud_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o give_v he_o his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v cause_v his_o sword_n to_o pierce_v unto_o he_o and_o preserve_v man_n though_o weak_a and_o mortal_a from_o all_o his_o force_n as_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o his_o attempt_n as_o a_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o man_n be_v general_o afraid_a of_o when_o yet_o by_o they_o he_o can_v reach_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o sin_n which_o so_o few_o regard_n then_o ix_o all_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o belong_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o if_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o any_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n extend_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v regulate_v be_v it_o sovereign_n or_o absolute_a he_o will_v continual_o devour_v but_o it_o be_v limit_v unto_o time_n season_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o great_a it_o be_v and_o answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o however_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a that_o they_o be_v free_a if_o they_o be_v not_o free_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o this_o beastly_a tyrant_n and_o as_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o here_o he_o will_v raging_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o be_v destroy_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v john_n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o call_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n from_o his_o princedom_n and_o rule_n and_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v the_o person_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o rule_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_n the_o destruction_n then_o here_o intend_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n evacuation_n and_o remove_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o death_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o satan_n be_v thus_o destroy_v be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v the_o most_o unlikely_a way_n and_o mean_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v thereby_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fourfold_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n before_o mention_v be_v all_o found_v in_o sin_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o death_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o all_o his_o power_n the_o take_v away_o then_o of_o that_o obligation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n the_o foundation_n be_v remove_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o this_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n virtual_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o actual_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o sinner_n cease_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n cease_v also_o and_o this_o every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o this_o because_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v that_o death_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v conquer_v thereby_o and_o their_o obligation_n thereunto_o cease_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v therewith_o dissolve_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a again_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cast_v under_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o this_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12.32_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v even_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o under_o he_o and_o his_o title_n defeat_v and_o actual_o believer_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o his_o rule_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o long_o make_v use_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n see_v death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o express_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o final_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o sinner_n be_v utter_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v never_o undergo_v death_n poenal_o and_o thus_o be_v satan_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o death_n full_o destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o the_o socinian_o give_v we_o another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o know_v that_o insist_v on_o to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a of_o their_o error_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o say_v schlictingius_n be_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christus_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la qua_fw-la
which_o necessary_o infer_v his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n their_o persuasion_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v their_o exception_n in_o their_o controversial_a write_n unto_o this_o place_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v those_o of_o eniedinus_fw-la on_o this_o text_n be_v answer_v by_o paraeus_n those_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o other_o by_o gomarus_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n and_o then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a expositor_n unto_o the_o sense_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v and_o schlictingius_n first_o argue_v from_o the_o context_n praeter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la postea_fw-la dicemus_fw-la contextus_fw-la &_o ratiocinatio_fw-la authoris_fw-la id_fw-la repudiat_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o argumento_fw-la id_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuitve_n quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la argumento_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la probandum_fw-la sumsisset_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la est_fw-la evectus_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxiam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la naturam_fw-la bujus_fw-la vero_fw-la rei_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ratio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la continetur_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la homo_fw-la fuit_fw-la natus_fw-la nunc_fw-la causa_fw-la ratioque_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la juvandis_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deque_fw-la open_a iis_fw-la ferenda_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la omne_fw-la coherent_a nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la angelum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_fw-la sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juvandis_fw-la servandisque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destinatus_fw-la but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o mistake_n which_o his_o own_o precede_a discourse_n may_v have_v relieve_v he_o from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v as_o here_o be_v imagine_v nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o follow_a exposition_n suppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o propose_v this_o unto_o confirmation_n that_o it_o behove_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o that_o in_o nature_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n he_o grant_v verse_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o they_o and_o give_v at_o large_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o dispensation_n take_v from_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v without_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v far_a by_o refer_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o supposition_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o angelical_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o surmise_n suit_v only_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n wherefore_o felbinger_n in_o his_o demonstrationes_fw-la evangelica_n take_v another_o course_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v verse_n 14_o 15._o namely_o about_o christ_n participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o help_v angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o take_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o of_o they_o express_o declare_v in_o those_o verse_n especial_o verse_n 15._o where_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o his_o design_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o free_a and_o save_v the_o child_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o term_n far_o more_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o angel_n they_o understand_v evil_a angel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v or_o relieve_v they_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o comely_a to_o say_v that_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o help_v he_o or_o the_o end_n why_o he_o save_v the_o child_n be_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v they_o beside_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o allow_v that_o here_o any_o end_n be_v intimate_v of_o what_o be_v before_o express_v there_o be_v no_o insinuation_n of_o any_o final_a cause_n in_o they_o the_o context_n therefore_o not_o answer_v their_o occasion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o significat_fw-la proprie_fw-la manu_fw-la aliquem_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ducas_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la sustente_n hinc_fw-la ad_fw-la opitulationem_fw-la significandum_fw-la commodè_fw-la transfertur_fw-la quos_fw-la enim_fw-la adjutos_fw-la volumus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la onere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la succumbant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ceciderint_fw-la erectos_fw-la cupimus_fw-la iis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicere_fw-la solemus_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la ecclesiastic_a 4._o v._n 12._o de_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la se_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sublevatum_fw-la velint_fw-la illi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adverso_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la solent_fw-la it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v frequent_o signify_v as_o here_o be_v allege_v namely_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v as_o it_o be_v by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n for_o to_o give_v relief_n but_o if_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o shall_v wave_v the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o frequent_o so_o apply_v by_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o make_v use_n of_o another_o which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v by_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n must_v needs_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n and_o render_v it_o ambiguous_a whereas_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o use_v or_o apply_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o express_v his_o intention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n contend_v for_o of_o help_n and_o relief_n be_v plain_o exclude_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o that_o alone_a be_v refer_v unto_o by_o all_o that_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v abuse_v in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o writer_n must_v that_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o its_o interpretation_n in_o all_o other_o writer_n where_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v wisdom_n suscipit_fw-la receive_v or_o take_v unto_o itself_o svo_fw-la more_fw-it those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o so_o be_v it_o render_v by_o translator_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n svo_fw-la modo_fw-la take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n also_o of_o his_o discourse_n this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n he_o must_v proceed_v although_o they_o have_v neither_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n nor_o succession_n of_o family_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o feign_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o genealogy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v woeful_o perplex_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o many_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o they_o heap_v up_o out_o of_o some_o allegorical_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o stupendous_a prodigy_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n which_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o from_o isa._n 27._o v._n 13._o the_o find_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sacred_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o late_a rumour_n about_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o office_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v unto_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o armillus_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o conquer_v the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a christian_n and_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v righteous_o not_o only_o over_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o unto_o his_o determination_n and_o vmpirage_n in_o religion_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n make_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n either_o conquer_v by_o he_o or_o bring_v voluntary_o unto_o he_o feast_v they_o on_o behemoth_n zis_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v want_n and_o poverty_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v his_o come_v person_n office_n and_o work_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whether_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o galgal_n or_o roll_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v then_o happen_v or_o no_o whether_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o his_o reign_n or_o at_o least_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o shall_v effect_v shall_v be_v by_o mighty_a war_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o noachichal_n precept_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o as_o for_o any_o spiritual_a salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o the_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o utter_o reject_v all_o thought_n about_o they_o with_o these_o opinion_n many_o of_o they_o have_v mix_v prodigious_a fancy_n render_v their_o §_o 19_o estate_n under_o their_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o follower_n in_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o pare_v off_o what_o superfluity_n they_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o render_v their_o folly_n as_o plausible_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n of_o their_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o the_o most_o contemplative_a person_n among_o they_o fix_v upon_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o since_o their_o last_o fatal_a dispersion_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tractat._n sane_v observe_v the_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n about_o the_o messiah_n give_v many_o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o say_n to_o free_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o palestine_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v potent_a the_o metropolis_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v zion_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o solomon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v peace_n and_o yield_v he_o obedience_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v his_o happiness_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o howbeit_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v only_a israel_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v express_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o we_o so_o indeed_o say_v rab._n samuel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o day_n victual_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o cate_n and_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v long_o and_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o some_o think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o wealth_n ride_v on_o horse_n and_o drink_v wine_n with_o music_n but_o for_o the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o without_o wearisomeness_n trouble_n or_o constraint_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o if_o any_o be_v so_o sober_a as_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o mind_v it_o may_v be_v scarce_o another_o in_o a_o age_n beside_o himself_o general_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o rule_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o own_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n a_o mighty_a warrior_n subdue_a the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o furius_n camillus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o caesar_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o know_v they_o believe_v nothing_o maimonides_n think_v indeed_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o continue_v
not_o like_o manass_v of_o late_a who_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v above_o forty_o year_n and_o those_o immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 21_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v catholic_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n contain_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o enter_v here_o upon_o a_o particular_a refutation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v occur_v in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o person_n about_o who_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o concernment_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v let_v they_o make_v their_o bâ—st_n of_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o also_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v afterward_o be_v particular_o discuss_v at_o present_v therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o those_o deprave_a habit_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o in_o concurrence_n with_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n suit_v unto_o they_o have_v seduce_v they_o into_o these_o low_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a imagination_n about_o the_o promise_a seed_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_v that_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v §_o 22_o in_o thing_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n both_o as_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n just_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n for_o although_o as_o be_v by_o instance_n before_o manifest_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o tradition_n among_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o avow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v first_o promise_v to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o that_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n and_o parent_n of_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v man_n apprehension_n of_o that_o condition_n such_o also_o will_v be_v their_o thought_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n from_o it_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o disenable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v he_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a enmity_n against_o he_o must_v needs_o look_v on_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o be_v one_o that_o must_v by_o suitable_a way_n and_o mean_n free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n procure_v for_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o again_o unto_o acceptation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o at_o length_n unto_o their_o chief_a end_n the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o these_o thing_n answer_v one_o another_o and_o be_v on_o both_o side_n full_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n look_v for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a misbelief_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n about_o which_o they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o their_o circumcision_n by_o the_o pain_n whereof_o they_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o any_o ill_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o demerit_n as_o christian_n teach_v they_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v no_o misery_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o poverty_n captivity_n and_o want_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n do_v unto_o these_o man_n what_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n can_v he_o have_v in_o he_o for_o which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o see_v why_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o blindness_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v john_n 8._o v_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 9_o v._n 40_o 41._o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o deal_v both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n convince_v they_o all_o of_o their_o miserable_a lose_a condition_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o until_o therefore_o this_o pride_n self-fulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o desire_v he_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o will_v give_v they_o liberty_n wealth_n ease_n and_o dominion_n they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v and_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a look_v for_o second_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v §_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o rom._n 10._o v._n 3_o 4._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v afterward_o far_o evince_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o a_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o may_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o abide_v its_o trial_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o righteousness_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n psal._n 5._o v_o 4_o 5._o joshua_n 24._o v_o 19_o hab._n 1._o v._n 13._o as_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 33._o v_o 2._o chap._n 27._o v._n 26._o and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o psalm_n 50._o v_o 21._o a_o universal_a spotless_a innocency_n with_o a_o constant_a unerring_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v require_v to_o find_v acceptation_n with_o this_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a and_o regardless_o they_o and_o their_o master_n be_v so_o of_o old_a matth._n 5._o v._n 20._o a_o outside_n partial_a hypocritical_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o suppose_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_v see_v rom._n 9_o v._n 31._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o open_o discover_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o insist_v upon_o as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o privilege_n of_o circumcision_n some_o outward_a observance_n of_o moysaicall_a precept_n with_o anxious_a scrupulous_a abstinency_n self_n maceration_n in_o fast_n with_o prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n sabbath_n rest_v from_o outward_a labour_n with_o the_o like_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v compose_v and_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n cover_v all_o